Groundlaying: Kant's Search for the Highest Principle of Morality

Student Supplement
to
Kant's Groundlaying toward the Metaphysics of Morals
emended second edition (1786v)

Pages  Paragraphs  [  ]

Paragraphs  Headings
Preface [iii - xvi] [4:387 - 392]
  1.   1   The branches of philosophy: physics, ethics, logic  [iii.2 - iii.11]
  2.   2   All rational knowledge is material or formal; ethics is material  [iii.12 - iv.8]
  3.   3   The empirical (practical anthropology) and rational (metaphysics of morals) parts of ethics   [iv.9 - v.19]
  4.   6   The need for a metaphysics of morals  [v.20 - xi.4]
  5.   10   A metaphysics of morals differs from Wolff's philosophy  [xi.5 - xiii.10]
  6.   11   Three reasons for this Groundlaying  [xiii.11 - xv.2]
  7.   13   The aims of this Groundlaying  [xv.3 - xv.24]
  8.   14   The method and parts of this Groundlaying  [xvi.1 - xvi.19]
First Section [1 - 24] [4:393 - 405]
  1.   15   Only the good will is good without qualification  [1.5 - 3.3]
  2.   17   The good will is good in itself  [3.4 - 4.2]
  3.   18   The practical function of reason is the establishment of a good will  [4.3 - 8.3]
  4.   22   The concept of duty contains the concept of a good will  [8.4 - 8.16]
  5.   23   Acting from duty  [8.17 - 9.20]
  6.   24   Only actions from duty have a moral worth  [9.21 - 13.13]
  7.   28   The second proposition: an action from duty has its moral worth in the principle of willing   [13.14 - 14.12]
  8.   29   The third proposition: duty is the necessity of an action out of respect for the law  [14.13 - 15.10]
  9.   30   The formula of universal law: mere conformity to law serves as the principle of a good will   [15.11 - 17.20]
  10.   32   An illustration: a false promise  [18.1 - 20.20]
  11.   34   Common human reason uses this principle of a good will  [20.21 - 22.20]
  12.   35   Moral philosophy is still needed to avoid dialectic  [22.21 - 24.14]
Second Section [25 - 96] [4:406 - 445]
  1.   37   Morality cannot be drawn from experience  [25.6 - 29.9]
  2.   41   Morality cannot be borrowed from examples  [29.10 - 30.7]
  3.   42   Popular moral philosophy is unreliable  [30.8 - 34.4]
  4.   46   Review of methodological conclusions  [34.5 - 36.15]
  5.   48   Reason and its influence on the will  [36.16 - 37.15]
  6.   49   Classification of Imperatives  [37.16 - 39.14]
  7.   52   The hypothetical imperative  [39.15 - 43.5]
  8.   58   The categorical imperative  [43.6 - 44.12]
  9.   60   How hypothetical imperatives are possible  [44.13 - 48.13]
  10.   62   How categorical imperatives are possible  [48.14 - 50.18]
  11.   65   The formula of universal law  [51.1 - 52.13]
  12.   69   The formula of universal law of nature  [52.14 - 52.22]
  13.   70   Four examples  [52.23 - 57.2]
  14.   75   Willing and thinking maxims  [57.3 - 57.23]
  15.   76   Exceptions  [57.24-59.2]
  16.   77   An a priori proof is still required   [59.3-63.12]
  17.   82   Objective and relative ends  [63.13-64.14]
  18.   83   The formula of humanity  [64.15-67.2]
  19.   91   Four Examples  [67.3-69.22]
  20.   93   The formula of autonomy  [69.23-71.4]
  21.   96   The exclusion of interest  [71.5-73.4]
  22.   97   Heteronomy  [73.5-74.4]
  23.   104   The formula of the empire of ends  [74.5-77.2]
  24.   108   Price and dignity  [77.3-79.19]
  25.   112   Review of the formulas  [79.20-81.8]
  26.   116   Overall review  [81.9-87.6]
  27.   117   The autonomy of the will  [87.7 - 88.7]
  28.   118   The heteronomy of the will  [88.8 - 89.13]
  29.   120   Taxonomy of all heteronomous principles  [89.14 - 90.7]
  30.   121   Empirical heteronomous principles: happiness and feeling  [90.8 - 91.18-]
  31.   123   Rational heteronomous principles: ontological and theological perfection  [91.19 - 93.6]
  32.   125   The inadequacy of heteronomy in general  [93.7 - 95.2]
Third Section [97 - 128] [4:446 - 463]
  1.   127   Concepts of freedom: positive and negative  [97.6 - 99.18]
  2.   130   The presupposition of freedom  [99.19 - 101.17]
  3.   131   A vicious circle?  [101.18 - 105.8]
  4.   136   Escaping from the vicious circle: the two standpoints  [105.9 - 110.7]
  5.   143   How is a categorical imperative possible?  [110.8 - 113.16]
  6.   146   A contradiction between freedom and natural necessity?  [113.17 - 115.14]
  7.   149   Resolution of the contradiction: the two standpoints  [115.15 - 118.23]
  8.   153   The limits of knowledge: the world of understanding  [118.24 - 120.8]
  9.   154   The limits of explanation: the possibility of freedom  [120.9 - 121.24]
  10.   156   The limits of explanation: moral interest  [121.25 - 123.27]
  11.   158   Review: how is a categorical imperative possible?  [124.1 - 126.12]
  12.   160   The highest limit of all moral inquiry  [126.13 - 127.8]
  13.   161   Concluding remark: the limitations of reason  [127.9 - 128.22]

Section 0 · Paragraph 1 · Groundlaying Supplement · iii.2   [4:387.2]

Section: Preface
Page and Line: iii.2  [4:387.2]
Kant's German: Die alte griechische Philosophie theilte sich...
Scholar translation: Ancient Greek philosophy was divide...
Student translation: Ancient Greek philosophy was divide...
Heading Summary: Kant, following some ancient thinkers, divides philosophy into three sciences or organized bodies of knowledge: physics, ethics, and logic. He hints that the division can only be improved by adding to the division also its principle.
Paragraph Summary: Ancient Greek philosophy was appropriately, but without a guiding principle, divided into three sciences: physics, ethics, and logic.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph, only several unjustified (but perhaps still justifiable) assertions. The assertions, at a minimum, are that, first, ancient Greek philosophy was divided into three sciences, second, that this division is appropriate, and third, that the only improvement might be to add in the principle of the division.

Commentary:

Kant's division of philosophy into three sciences is perhaps a bit misleading to contemporary readers. First of all, readers will probably be puzzled by his labeling of ethics as a science; second, they will probably not be inclined to think of physics as a part of philosophy. These difficulties can be cleared up and readers can avoid being misled if they keep in mind that science in Kant's day and science in the contemporary world are two very different things. The practices that form the core of what we think of as science today were just taking shape in Kant's day and so science was then much less well-defined and broader in scope than it is today. In fact, it might be best to think of a 'science', as Kant uses the word, as referring to any organized body of knowledge. It is then easier to see how ethics could be a science, for we are able at least to distinguish claims to ethical knowledge from claims to, say, historical knowledge so that ethics seems to be organized into its own cluster of concerns. And again, if the science of physics was much broader in scope then than now, so that it included not only what we today call physics, chemistry, and biology, but also included the assumptions that these contemporary sciences take for granted, then it is much easier to see how the physics Kant speaks of can be a part of what we today understand to be philosophy.

With this division into three sciences, Kant is already in the first paragraph starting to make the distinctions that pave the way for what is perhaps the central theme of the book: that genuine morality must have its basis in pure reason alone and not, for instance, in feeling, sentiment, sympathy, compassion, religious faith, or in any mixture of the foregoing. Kant never comes right out and says what the principle of the division is, but the distinctions he makes in the subsequent pages between the material and the formal, and between the empirical and the rational or a priori, give some shape to such a principle. Attached to these distinctions are the notions of universality and necessity which allow Kant eventually to claim that moral judgments must be grounded in the rational and a priori rather than in the material and empirical. All of this starts in this very first paragraph, and it is not to be overlooked. If these divisions and distinctions do not hold up, Kant's moral philosophy collapses. If, for example, the distinctions between reason, which is rational, and feeling, which is empirical, cannot be maintained, then Kant cannot claim that moral judgments have their basis in reason alone, as there would then be no such thing as reason alone. But Kant thinks these distinctions do hold up, and he had already argued for them in his Critique of Pure Reason, the first edition of which was published in 1781, four years before the first edition of the Groundlaying.


Section 0 · Paragraph 2 · Groundlaying Supplement · iii.12   [4:387.8]

Section: Preface
Page and Line: iii.12  [4:387.8]
Kant's German: Alle Vernunfterkenntniß ist entweder ma-...
Scholar translation: All rational cognition is either ...
Student translation: All rational knowledge is either ...
Heading Summary: Continuing to make distinctions, Kant divides all rational knowledge or cognition into two main camps: material and formal. The material kind deals with distinct objects and the laws that govern those objects. The formal kind has nothing to do with distinct objects; its concern is with the form of the understanding, with reason itself, and with the rules of thinking. Kant then applies this distinction to philosophy, physics and ethics falling under material philosophy and logic under formal philosophy.
Paragraph Summary: All rational knowledge (including philosophy) is either material (e.g., physics and ethics) and concerned with objects or formal (e.g., logic) and concerned with thinking in general.
Analysis:

There is one argument in this paragraph. The conclusion of the argument is that material philosophy is twofold. The premise is that the laws are either laws of nature or laws of freedom. The inference relies first of all on understanding that material philosophy deals with determinate objects (presumably things and people) and the laws that govern those objects. Then, because two kinds of laws are involved, one for things, the other for people, material philosophy must be twofold. That seems to be the thought process going on here.

Commentary:

Kant continues to make distinctions and divisions in order to set up the framework in which his argument will work itself out. There is little argument here, mostly just unsupported assertions. This is understandable since one has to start somewhere, and Kant has already discussed these topics at length in his other writings such as the already-mentioned Critique of Pure Reason. But of particular interest is Kant's claim that there are laws of freedom. By this phrase, he apparently means laws that govern the choices that rational beings such as humans may make. We do seem to make choices, choosing to take this course of action as opposed to some other course, choosing to decide this way or that way. But whether these are genuine choices is another matter, and philosophers have questioned whether we really are free to make choices. Kant, of course, is aware of these issues regarding freedom, and he tackles them explicitly in the Third Section. But that he recognizes and later deals with the issues does not give him a warrant to claim now, at this stage of the book, that there are laws of freedom. So it is worth asking what bearing this claim has on his subsequent argument: could the claim be removed with no adverse effect on the strength of the book's argument, or is the claim indispensable to such an extent that Kant's project cannot get off the ground without it? The first possibility, that the claim could be removed without adverse effect, might be supported by reading the Preface as merely background material to help the reader find the proper context for the arguments that are to follow in the rest of the book. On this reading, the Preface and any arguments in it may be jettisoned, the arguments in the remaining Sections being able to stand on their own, though the reader may then find it harder to get on track. To assess the merit of the second possibility, that the claim about the existence of laws of freedom is indispensable, we must note that Kant has so far used the claim to support the conclusion that material philosophy is twofold. As we move forward through the paragraphs ahead, then, we need to be on the lookout for either the premise (i.e., laws of freedom exist) or the conclusion (i.e., material philosophy is twofold) being used again, whether overtly or covertly.


Section 0 · Paragraph 3 · Groundlaying Supplement · iv.9   [4:387.17]

Section: Preface
Page and Line: iv.9  [4:387.17]
Kant's German: Die Logik kann keinen empirischen Theil...
Scholar translation: Logic can have no empirical part, i...
Student translation: Logic can have no empirical part. T...
Heading Summary: Kant makes his final series of distinctions in the Preface. He starts by bringing up the empirical, by which he means that which is based on experience, and he argues that logic has no empirical part but that physics and ethics do each have such a part. He then contrasts empirical philosophy with a priori or pure philosophy, giving logic and metaphysics as examples of the latter. Also emerging in this series of distinctions is the rational, which is aligned with the a priori or pure but against the empirical. Kant ends with a twofold metaphysics, of nature and of morals, such that both physics and ethics both have an empirical part and a rational part. The thrust of these distinctions is to register a separation between what does happen and what ought to happen, between what is and what ought to be.
Paragraph Summary: Logic has no empirical part; physics and ethics each have an empirical part.
Analysis:

There are two arguments in this paragraph. The first concludes that logic can have no empirical part. The premise is that if logic did have an empirical part, then it would not be logic. Kant's reasoning might be along these lines: logic is to be a set of rules for thinking, and the members of the set are rules that are universal and necessary; the empirical, by contrast, is based on experience and so can offer neither universality nor necessity; so the rules that make up logic cannot have an empirical basis.

The conclusion of the second argument is clear: both natural and moral philosophy have an empirical part. But, due to the awkward wording here, the premises and the reasoning from the premises to the conclusion are not nearly so clear. In the case of natural philosophy, the conclusion is apparently supposed to follow because natural philosophy is to determine laws of nature while taking nature to be an object of experience. In the case of moral philosophy, the conclusion is apparently supposed to follow because moral philosophy is to determine laws (of freedom or willing) while taking the human will to be subject to the influence of nature. In either case, the laws to be determined are grounded at least in part on the experience of nature; so the empirical has been invoked and the conclusion accordingly established.

Commentary:

The previous paragraph contained the first mention of the concept of a law. Kant there spoke of laws of nature and laws of freedom. But we learned nothing further about these laws, except perhaps that determinate or distinct objects are subject to those laws. In the current paragraph, we now get a bit more information about what is packed into Kant's concept of a law. Kant introduces a third kind of law, namely, laws of thinking (the previous paragraph having mentioned only rules of thinking). About these laws of thinking, we learn, in particular, that they are universal and necessary and that they cannot be grounded in experience. By calling them universal, Kant intimates that the laws hold for all thinking; by calling them necessary, we are to understand that the laws are demonstrable or can be established through formal proof; and by saying they cannot be grounded in experience, Kant means that they are not formulated or arrived at by drawing conclusions from observations of the world around us. So there are three kinds of laws: laws of nature, laws of freedom, and laws of thinking. Additionally, the third kind has been identified as universal, necessary, and not grounded in experience. These observations on the text strongly suggest that the laws of nature and of freedom, since they, too, are laws, are also universal, necessary, and not grounded in experience. Kant, then, would seem to be hinting to the reader that his moral philosophy is going to be rationalist (based on reason and thinking) rather than empiricist (based on experience and feeling) and that moral laws (i.e., laws of freedom) are universal (i.e., apply to everyone) and necessary (e.g., are not dependent on changeable states of mood, emotion, attitude, or feeling, and so on).


Section 0 · Paragraph 4 · Groundlaying Supplement · v.4   [4:388.4]

Section: Preface
Page and Line: v.4  [4:388.4]
Kant's German: Man kann alle Philosophie, so fern sie...
Scholar translation: One can name all philosophy, so far...
Student translation: All philosophy, so far as it is bas...
Paragraph Summary: Not belonging to empirical philosophy, metaphysics and logic are pure (a priori) philosophy founded only on a priori principles. Logic is not concerned with objects; it is merely formal. Metaphysics deals with objects, but only with objects of the faculty of understanding.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph. The paragraph, however, does contain the following assertion, which is used as a premise in the next paragraph's argument: the pure philosophy called metaphysics is limited to determinate objects of the understanding.

Commentary:

Kant has so far already made two broad divisions or distinctions within philosophy: a commonplace division by discipline or familiar area of study (physics, ethics, logic); a higher-level division by abstract subject matter (objects or no objects) into material or formal. We now get a third main division into empirical philosophy and into a priori or pure philosophy. This time the division is defined by the source of the principles on which the philosophy is based. The philosophy is empirical if the principles on which it is based are taken from experience. The philosophy is a priori or pure if the principles on which it is based are a priori or taken from reason alone. These alternate schemes of division overlap and criss-cross each other. For example, physics and ethics both belong to material philosophy, so that the material division overlaps the division by discipline.


Section 0 · Paragraph 5 · Groundlaying Supplement · v.12   [4:388.9]

Section: Preface
Page and Line: v.12  [4:388.9]
Kant's German: Auf solche Weise entspringt die Idee einer...
Scholar translation: In such way the idea of a twofold m...
Student translation: Because of these various conceptual...
Paragraph Summary: Metaphysics has two parts: metaphysics of nature and metaphysics of morals. These are the rational parts of physics and ethics, respectively. The empirical part of ethics is practical anthropology; the rational part, morals.
Analysis:

This paragraph contains a couple of arguments, one concluding that physics has empirical and rational parts, the other that ethics has such parts as well. The word 'rational' appears for the first time in the conclusions; so we are evidently supposed to supply this from our general background knowledge of philosophy. The reasoning used to reach these conclusions also seems to make use of information from previous paragraphs. From the immediately preceding paragraph, there is the premise that the pure philosophy called metaphysics is limited to determinate objects of the understanding. From even earlier paragraphs we have that both physics and ethics, being material philosophy, deal with determinate objects. We are to see, then, that physics, when dealing with determinate objects of the understanding, is exercising its rational part; when dealing with determinate objects of some kind other than those of the understanding, physics is exercising its empirical part. So physics has both empirical and rational parts. Likewise, we are to see that ethics, when dealing with determinate objects of the understanding, is exercising its rational part; when dealing with determinate objects of some kind other than those of the understanding, ethics is exercising its empirical part and thus engaged in what Kant calls practical anthropology. So ethics, too, has both empirical and rational parts.

Commentary:

With this paragraph, Kant reaches the end of the series of quickly introduced distinctions within philosophy. The distinctions have led up to metaphysics and in particular to the metaphysics of morals. At this point, Kant seems to want the reader to understand at least the following: the metaphysics of morals gets its principles from reason alone and not at all from experience; the objects that the metaphysics of morals deals with are objects of the understanding, not sensuous objects; the objects are governed by laws of freedom that are universal and necessary. In other words, the part of ethics that identifies and justifies moral principles uses reason alone to establish universal and necessary moral laws that govern people (not their bodies but rather their wills or, as it is put later in the book, the real person belonging to the world of the understanding).

An important question which the reader likely has at this point is what exactly the metaphysics of morals is. Unfortunately, Kant never discusses this directly at any length. What we know so far is that ethics has both rational and empirical parts, which Kant concluded after saying that the idea of a twofold metaphysics had arisen (not saying, though, precisely how), and that metaphysics is a pure, a priori part of philosophy. What, then, is the metaphysics of morals? One possibility is that it might just be the pure, a priori, or rational part of ethics. But this possibility leaves out the empirical part of ethics. Another possibility is that the metaphysics of morals is the pure, a priori, rational part of ethics as applied to the empirical part of ethics. This possibility brings in the empirical part of ethics, but not as the source of moral principles; the a priori part of ethics remains the source of moral principles, providing a pure, rational foundation for morals. But then this rational part of ethics is applied to, or in some way interacts with, the empirical part of ethics, giving rise to a metaphysics of morals. This latter possibility, then, takes the metaphysics of morals to be a system of moral knowledge that, though pure in its origins, still speaks to us as humans with physical bodies existing in a sensuous world. Later on in the work, Kant refers to pieces of such knowledge as synthetic a priori propositions.


Section 0 · Paragraph 6 · Groundlaying Supplement · v.20   [4:388.15]

Section: Preface
Page and Line: v.20  [4:388.15]
Kant's German: Alle Gewerbe, Handwerke und Künste,...
Scholar translation: All trades, crafts and arts have ga...
Student translation: All trades, crafts and arts, have g...
Heading Summary: Kant has divided philosophy up into a number of parts. One of these parts is the metaphysics of morals. He now asks whether this pure part of moral philosophy is needed. He answers in the affirmative, thinking it obvious that moral laws are universal and necessary and as such are a priori and pure, grounded in pure reason, and essentially different from anything empirical. He adds, in a less theoretical vein, that without a metaphysics of morals, morality will be without a firm foundation and be subject to corruption. So, for both of these kinds (theoretical and applied) of reasons, a metaphysics of morals is necessary.
Paragraph Summary: Perhaps philosophy, too, may benefit from a division of labor in which the rational and empirical parts are kept separate. If this separation is maintained, the metaphysical parts conceptually precede the empirical parts of physics and ethics.
Analysis:

It is hard to say whether this paragraph contains an argument. Strictly speaking, Kant only asks some questions. (Does philosophy require specialists for each of its parts? Would it be better for the profession if there were such specialists? Does the nature of science demand a careful separation of the empirical from the rational?) So Kant may simply be raising the possibility that philosophy needs specialists for each of its parts rather than arguing by analogy with trades, crafts, and arts that it does need specialists. If there is such an argument by analogy going on here, we would want some answers to some further questions in order to evaluate the strength of the argument. Is it really true that all, or even most, trades, crafts, and arts have benefited from a division of labor? If so, then what features do these endeavors have such that they benefit from a division of labor? Does philosophy also have those benefit-conferring features? Since Kant does not answer these kinds of questions, it may be best to interpret this passage as only raising a possibility rather than as offering an argument.

Commentary:

Up to this point, Kant has made a handful of distinctions within philosophy, culminating with the distinction between the metaphysics of nature and the metaphysics of morals. He now wonders whether the nature of science, ethics already having been singled out as a science, requires that the empirical part be keep separate from the rational part. In the science of physics this means keeping its empirical part separate from and conceptually dependent on its rational part, so that the metaphysics of nature must conceptually precede empirical physics. In the science of ethics, this means keeping its empirical part separate from and conceptually dependent on its rational part, so that the metaphysics of morals must conceptually precede practical anthropology. In either case, the goal would be to see how much pure reason alone can achieve and from what sources reason draws its a priori teaching. All of this is put forth not really as a fact of any kind, but rather more like possibility or conjecture; Kant has made some distinctions, and he is now thinking about their role and significance, pondering what to make of a metaphysics of morals: if there is a metaphysics of morals, what does it do and how does it contribute to ethics, and how are we to treat or handle such a metaphysics of morals?

Note 1 [v.10][≈4:388.7]: The subject of 'müßte' ('must' or 'have to' in English) is 'die', which might be plural, a relative pronoun referring to both the metaphysics of nature and the metaphysics of morals. This is why some editors change 'müßte', a singular form of the verb, to 'müßten', a plural form. The editorial change receives further support from Kant's use of 'in beiden Fällen' in the subsequent clause.

Section 0 · Paragraph 7 · Groundlaying Supplement · vii.18   [4:389.5]

Section: Preface
Page and Line: vii.18  [4:389.5]
Kant's German: Da meine Absicht hier eigentlich auf die...
Scholar translation: Since my purpose here is properly d...
Student translation: Since my aim here is squarely direc...
Paragraph Summary: The ordinary ideas of moral duty and moral laws, which represent those duties and laws as universal and necessary, show that we must work out (and that there is) a pure moral philosophy.
Analysis:

There are certainly some inferences in this paragraph, but whether they amount to an argument is less certain. The first inference goes from Kant's assertion that his intent is directed at moral philosophy to the assertion that he is limiting the question raised in the previous paragraph to a question about moral philosophy.

The second inference (signaled by 'denn', 'for' in English, at viii.2 (4:389.9)) is less clear, but much more important. As the starting point of the inference, Kant says it is evident of itself from the common idea of duty and of moral laws that there must be 'one such' ('eine solche' at viii.2-3). There are a couple of complications with this. First, the starting point is not offered in support of a straightforward statement but in support of a quasi-question initiated by 'ob' ('whether') at vii.20. So, for there to be an argument here, some reformulation will have to be done so that we end up with a statement something like this: one is to be of the opinion that it is of the utmost importance to work out once a moral philosophy that is fully cleansed of whatever might be empirical. The second complication surrounding the second inference is that the referent of 'one such' is ambiguous. It might refer to opinion ('ob man nicht meyne' or 'whether one is not of the opinion') or to moral philosophy. (It might instead even refer to the question, which is also grammatically feminine, but this seems less likely given that a colon is a stronger separator than a semi-colon.) To get beyond this and make some progress, I will just stipulate that 'to be of the opinion that it is of the utmost ... empirical', provided the opinion is true, amounts to the claim that 'it is of the utmost ... empirical'.

With these complications out of the way, the inference goes from a claim about the obviousness of there having to be such a purified moral philosophy to the claim that it is of the utmost importance to work out such a purified moral philosophy. What happens next is that Kant gives a sequence of assertions, with an inference (signaled by 'mithin' or 'therefore' at viii.12 (4:389.16)) mixed in, which are apparently to be taken as examples illustrating the obviousness of the claim of necessary existence. Though he says that 'everyone must agree', Kant must be aware that these examples can be challenged, that, for instance, many will challenge the claim that a moral law must carry with it absolute necessity, and so it is probably best to take the claim of necessary existence, and these examples that are apparently offered in support of it, as givens for Kant. They are his starting points, his assumptions. There is nothing necessarily incorrect in Kant's doing this. As already mentioned, one must start somewhere, and Kant has argued for at least some of these building blocks (such as that there is an a priori) before in earlier works. But it is important that we recognize these claims as assumptions or at least as claims that might later be used as assumptions. As we read on, we should be alert to how much is being stuffed into these (possible) assumptions so that we will be sufficiently well-informed to evaluate subsequent arguments that may make use of them.

Before shutting this discussion down, let's not forget the inference embedded in the sequence of examples, for it is important. The inference goes from the claim that moral commands hold for all rational beings, not just for humans, to the claim that the ground of moral obligation must be sought not in human nature but in a priori concepts of pure reason.

Commentary:

So far in the Preface, Kant has split up philosophy in various ways, one of these subdivisions being the metaphysics of morals. In the previous paragraph, he began wondering whether each of these parts within philosophy needs customized handling by a specialist or expert. In the current paragraph, he makes a refinement, limiting his concern only to moral philosophy. He asks, in particular, whether it is important to work out the part of moral philosophy that is pure, that is cleansed of anything empirical. He seems to think that it is important to do this, for, he says, it is evident of itself from the common idea of duty and of moral laws that there must be such a pure moral philosophy. By this he seems to mean that by reflecting on nothing more than these ideas of duty and moral laws, we can directly know that there must be such a pure moral philosophy; when we reflect on these ideas we find something in them that clearly shows the existence claim to be true. Kant, unfortunately, does not elaborate; he does not say what exactly these ideas are, how he knows they are common (whatever that might be), or provide any insight into the means by which from these ideas we get to the existence claim. But he does add on a number of statements or examples apparently in favor of the existence claim. We should take note of these statements, which he alleges everyone must admit, and of their constituent elements, reflect on them, and bear them in mind as we go along. To help you get started, I offer the following.
A moral law is a ground of obligation. What makes a law a moral law? Is it that it is a ground of obligation? What is a ground, an obligation, and a ground of obligation? Is there an important difference between saying 'ground of obligation' and 'ground of an obligation'?
A moral law must carry with it absolute necessity. What is this notion of 'carrying with'? What is this necessity, and what more is added by preceding it with the absolute qualifier?
'You ought not lie' is an example of a (moral) command that applies to all rational beings. How does a moral command differ, if it does, from a moral law? What rational beings are there besides humans? What makes a being, whether human or not, rational in the first place?
The ground of obligation for a moral law is to be found in a priori concepts of pure reason. How can concepts alone be a ground of obligation? Even if human nature cannot provide a ground, is there no other possible ground other than concepts? And why must the concepts be a priori? Will only concepts of pure reason, rather than of some other kind of reason, do?
Prescriptions can be practical rules or moral laws. What are the differences and similarities between these?
Universal prescriptions can be based on empirical grounds. How can the empirical be a basis for the universal? Might Kant only mean 'general' here instead of 'universal'? (The German word is 'allgemeine' at viii.20 (4:389.20-1).)
The motive for a universal prescription might be empirically grounded. (Again, is 'universal' the appropriate adjective?) What is it for a motive to be grounded or based on empirical grounds? Are any other grounds available for motives?
A prescription based to any extent on empirical grounds is a practical rule, not a moral law. Why must there be a total separation from the empirical?


Section 0 · Paragraph 8 · Groundlaying Supplement · ix.1   [4:389.24]

Section: Preface
Page and Line: ix.1  [4:389.24]
Kant's German: Also unterscheiden sich die moralischen Ge-...
Scholar translation: Thus the moral laws together with t...
Student translation: So moral laws, together with their ...
Paragraph Summary: All moral philosophy is based on its pure part. Experience is needed only for distinguishing applications and implementation.
Analysis:

Kant immediately draws several conclusions: that moral laws (together with their principles) differ essentially from any practical cognition or knowledge in which there is anything empirical; that moral philosophy rests completely on its pure part; that moral philosophy, as applied to humans, borrows nothing from knowledge about humans; that moral philosophy gives the human being, as a rational being, laws a priori. The whole paragraph is one sentence, and the sentence begins with 'Also' ('Therefore'); so all of these statements are apparently supposed to be conclusions. What exactly Kant is using to support these conclusions is not clear. The support may come from anything he has written up to this point, or, perhaps, only from the statements in the immediately preceding paragraph. Another possibility is that Kant is just bringing together here in a summary restatement conclusions that he has already drawn. Just to take, as an example, the first conclusion, the essential difference claim, Kant may be reaching it via the previous paragraph's existence claim that there must be a pure moral philosophy wholly separated from the empirical.

Finally, there may be a last conclusion, namely, that these moral laws given to us by moral philosophy, even though they are a priori, still require, for their correct application and acceptance, a power of judgment sharpened by experience. But this last conclusion is different from the others, for the reasons (at least some of them) in support of it are given in this paragraph. In particular, Kant says that the experientially sharpened power of judgment is still needed because, simply put, the human being, afflicted with inclinations, finds it difficult to live up to the moral laws.

Commentary:

It emerges from this paragraph that even though a part of moral philosophy is pure and a priori, not based on experience but rather on pure reason, there is still a role for experience to play. Kant singles out two areas, both related to implementation, in which experience is still needed: the application of the moral laws, and the acceptance or adoption of the moral laws. So Kant's thinking would seem to be that the pure part of moral philosophy is to identify and establish (or justify or defend) the moral laws in an a priori fashion, using only pure reason and no experience. These tasks of identification and justification having been accomplished, the pure part of moral philosophy can then, so to speak, hand over these moral laws to the non-pure part of moral philosophy (e.g., practical anthropology). It is only at this point, after the hand-off, that knowledge about humans (e.g., their desires, abilities, psychology, etc.) and their circumstances (this knowledge being supplied by practical anthropology, not by morals proper) can be used, for instance, to figure out how to apply the laws in particular situations and how to work the laws into the wills of humans beings. In the Groundlaying, Kant has very little to say about these tasks of non-pure moral philosophy. As he will soon say later in the Preface, his purpose in writing the book is to find and establish the highest principle of morality, and these are the province of pure moral philosophy, province of the preliminary work toward a metaphysics of morals. In a much later work, The Metaphysics of Morals of 1797, he has more to say about the non-pure part of moral philosophy. (Presumably, the reason why this later work is called The Metaphysics of Morals, even though it deals also with the non-pure part of moral philosophy, is that, as Kant says in this paragraph, moral philosophy rests completely on its pure part.)

Note 1 [ix.15][≈4:389.32]: The 1786v edition emends 'diese' in the 1786 edition to 'dieser' at ix.15. This emendation makes 'this' refer to the human being (or its will) instead of to the practice ('Ausübung') of putting the moral laws into effect in real-life situations. This emendation is reasonable because it is human beings, not practices, that have inclinations.

Section 0 · Paragraph 9 · Groundlaying Supplement · ix.20   [4:389.36]

Section: Preface
Page and Line: ix.20  [4:389.36]
Kant's German: Eine Metaphysik der Sitten ist also un-...
Scholar translation: A metaphysics of morals is therefor...
Student translation: A metaphysics of morals is therefor...
Paragraph Summary: So a metaphysics of morals is necessary, and it is also necessary in order to avoid moral corruption. Conformity to moral law is not sufficient; actions must be done for the sake of the moral law.
Analysis:

This is the most argumentatively complex paragraph yet. Kant starts off with a conclusion: a metaphysics of morals is indispensably necessary. Perhaps Kant intends to draw this conclusion from the previous paragraph's claim that moral philosophy rests completely on its pure part (i.e., the metaphysics of morals) along with an implicit claim that moral philosophy is necessary, so that we get the conclusion that the metaphysics of morals is necessary, too. In any case, Kant goes on to give new reasons for the indispensability of the metaphysics of morals. The first new reason may be that a metaphysics of morals is necessary in order to reach a satisfactory answer to the speculative or theoretical question as to the source of the a priori practical principles that reside in our reason. The second new reason is more definite and seems to be Kant's focus, for he gives it, in turn, further support. This second new reason is that, without the guidance of the highest moral principle that a metaphysics of morals is to supply us, morals will remain subject to all kinds of corruption. Kant immediately offers support for this claim about corruption by saying that moral goodness (perhaps of actions ('Handlungen' at x.12 (4:390.8) later in the sentence) or of rational beings) requires both conformity to moral law and also motivation from or out of the moral law. He then argues in favor of this dual requirement by claiming that conformity alone is contingent or accidental and precarious; and he thinks this about conformity alone because the unmoral or non-moral ground ('unsittliche Grund' at x.10 (4:390.7), by which Kant would seem to mean acting for the sake of something other than the moral law) produces only occasionally actions that are in conformity with the moral law. These inference chains are all offered ultimately in support of the claim that, without the guidance that a metaphysics of morals supplies us via a highest moral principle, morals will remain subject to corruption. Having established this corruption claim, Kant reminds us (of a result reached in the previous paragraph) that moral laws, being pure and genuine, can only be found in a pure philosophy, namely, in the metaphysics of morals. Then, putting the corruption claim together with this reminder, Kant arrives at a kind of restatement of the conclusion with which the paragraph began: a metaphysics of morals must be first and without it there can be no moral philosophy. In other words, a metaphysics of morals is indispenable. In the last part of the paragraph, Kant supports this conclusion from another direction. He argues that those putative philosophies that mix pure principles with the empirical should not be called philosophy and even less be called moral philosophy, for the mixture introduces impurities into the purity of morals and the mixture blocks the path to the goal that even these putative philosophies seek.

So, to sort things out, the structure of the entire argument might go something like this:
1. The unmoral ground only occasionally produces actions in conformity with moral law.
2. So conformity alone is contingent and precarious.
3. So moral goodness requires both conformity to law as well as motivation from moral law.
4. So, without guidance, morals remains subject to corruption.
5. Moral laws that are pure and genuine, not corrupted by the empirical, can only be identified by a metaphysics of morals. [Kant's restatement of a conclusion reached in the previous paragraph.]
6. So (from 4 and 5 together) a metaphysics of morals in indispensable.

That is the general flow of the main components of the argument. To do further analysis and then evaluation, you would have to look at each component separately, perhaps revise it by adding qualifications and so on, and also look at each inference to see if it goes through without having to be supplemented with additional components. For example, it is not really clear how statements 4 and 5 work together to give us 6 as the final conclusion. So it might be suggested that we should revise 5 to make it explict that the moral laws, including the highest of them, besides being pure and genuine rather than corrupted, also provide guidance. That addition of guidance, which links statement 5 more closely to statement 4, helps us see how 4 and 5 might work together, showing how corruption can be avoided with the assistance of a metaphysics of morals. The last part of the paragraph also might support 6, and including this part would add at least three more premises to the argument outlined above. I leave these additions as an exercise for the reader.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant finishes his defense of the need for a metaphysics of morals. He has concluded that it is necessary, and for both theoretical and applied reasons. This paragraph contains the first sustained argument in the work, and it is striking in that it is not very good. For example, the basic premise upon which the argument builds itself, that the unmoral ground now and then produces actions in conformity with law but more often produces actions not in conformity with law, can easily be challenged. It is not wholly clear what Kant means by an 'unmoral ground', but if we neutralize this expression so that it means acting for reasons other than for the sake of the moral law, such as acting out of fear of immediate and severe punishment, then one could plausibly claim on firm empirical grounds that unmoral grounds do actually frequently produce actions that are in conformity with (moral and non-moral) law. Fear of timely punishment is quite an effective means of bringing people into line. It might be suggested that this argument occurs in the Preface and so is not to be subjected to the same level of critical scrutiny as the arguments later in the work. This may be so, but even the arguments later in the work often are not carried out with sufficient care. So this argument in the Preface is not atypical. I believe, in fact, that the arguments in the work are often too short, sketchy, and incomplete, and are consequently obscure and exasperating. So the work is not, I think, considered a classic for the quality of its arguments. Rather, it is the ideas and concepts, the point of view and the vision of the work, that set it apart. This combination of being too short and yet being visionary is what makes the work endure, for the vision it projects captures our imaginations and its brevity leaves many holes for us to fill.


Section 0 · Paragraph 10 · Groundlaying Supplement · xi.5   [4:390.19]

Section: Preface
Page and Line: xi.5  [4:390.19]
Kant's German: Man denke doch ja nicht, daß man das,...
Scholar translation: Let one nevertheless certainly not ...
Student translation: You would be way off base to think ...
Heading Summary: Kant continues anew with making distinctions, this time distinguishing his moral philosophy from a predecessor's, in particular, from Wolff's moral philosophy. The main difference between them is that Kant's is pure and a priori, independent of anything that smacks of the empirical, and so is a metaphysics of morals investigating the specific kind of willing that takes place when a rational being is guided by the thought of a rational principle alone. Wolff's moral philosophy, on the other hand, lets in empirical elements because it investigates willing in general, including when the willing is influenced by the desires and wants which we experience in ourselves.
Paragraph Summary: Wolff's moral philosophy does not give us a metaphysics of morals; it does not distinguish a pure will from a human will and does not distinguish pure (a priori and moral) motives from empirical motives.
Analysis:

There are several relatively uninteresting inferences in this paragraph which argues as a whole that Wolff's moral philosophy does not provide us with an account of a special kind of will that is determined or directed only by pure and a priori principles; so Kant's work here is novel, breaks new ground, and is not a rehash of what has already been done by others. To support this position, Kant argues that Wolff's moral philosophy deals with willing in general rather than with the special case of willing from a priori principles, so that Wolff's moral philosophy is different from a metaphysics of morals; for a metaphysics of morals investigates the idea and principles of a pure will, not the psychology of human willing. Kant additionally wards off the objection that Wolff's philosophy, as Kant's does, discusses moral laws and duty; Kant replies that the objection is weak because Wolff's philosophy does not distinguish motives that are recognized a priori by reason, and are thus genuinely moral, from empirical motives that the understanding turns into universal concepts by comparing experiences; in particular, Kant adds, Wolff's philosophy does not pick up on the different sources of motives, treating them all as of the same kind, when it is really the case that some, the moral motives and concepts, are a priori while the non-moral are a posteriori in origin, that is, known or formed only through specific experiences.

Commentary:

Wolff (1679-1754) was a well-known philosopher who was active a generation before Kant, whom Kant respected and whose textbooks Kant actually used in his own classroom teaching. Kant's depiction of Wolff's philosophy is accurate; the noted differences do exist, and Kant's moral philosophy as a whole is indeed something new.

On a curious note, this is perhaps the appropriate place to point out that Wolff died of the gout, and Kant speaks at 12.17 (4:399.17) of a person suffering from gout.


Section 0 · Paragraph 11 · Groundlaying Supplement · xiii.11   [4:391.16]

Section: Preface
Page and Line: xiii.11  [4:391.16]
Kant's German: Im Vorsatze nun, eine Metaphysik der...
Scholar translation: In the intention at present to deli...
Student translation: Having the intention to publish som...
Heading Summary: Kant explains why he has chosen to write the Groundlaying rather than another kind of work. The Groundlaying is the first of a trilogy of works. The second is the Critique of Practical Reason (1788), and the third is the Metaphysics of Morals (1797). Kant does not here refer to these works by title, for they had not yet even been written, but he does make vague allusions to them, suggesting that he already had some inchoate plan to write them at some future date.
Paragraph Summary: A critique of pure practical reason is the proper foundation for a metaphysics of morals, but for three reasons I now offer this Groundlaying as a preliminary foundation. The first two reasons are: unlike theoretical or speculative reason, practical reason is already on the right track; preparing a complete, proper foundation would risk confusing the reader.
Analysis:

On the whole, this paragraph (and the next) is perhaps better taken as an explanation of why Kant has chosen to write this particular book, with this particular title, at this particular time; for it is obvious that he has written the book and there is generally little point in arguing for what is already obvious. Still, there may be an argument embedded in the overall explanation. One inference in the possible argument goes basically from the claim that in moral matters human reason can be brought to greater correctness and completeness than it can in theoretical matters to the claim that a critique of pure practical reason is not as necessary as a critique of pure speculative reason. The supporting statement in that inference may, depending on how 'da' ('where', or 'whereas' for a separated 'dahingegen', or possibly just 'since') at xiii.22 (4:391.23) is understood, in turn be supported by the claim that human reason in theoretical matters is dialectical. Support for this claim about the dialectical character of reason in theoretical matters is to be found in the Critique of Pure Reason which, as Kant says, had already been published. Later in the paragraph, the second occurrence of 'weil' ('because') at xiv.6 (4:391.27) perhaps more clearly signals an explanation rather than the inference of an argument; but, again, there could be an argument embedded in the explanation. Kant there explains why he demands of a critique of pure practical reason that it exhibit the unity of reason, namely, because there is ultimately only one reason. And, again, in the final sentence of the paragraph, the 'deswillen' ('for that reason') at xiv.12 (4:391.31) more likely indicates explanation rather than inference; Kant is not trying to prove that he has given the book the title that it has, which is obvious, but he is only trying to explain why he chose that title instead of another title.

Commentary:

Even if there is no argument in this paragraph, it does contain some valuable information. We learn, for instance, that Kant thinks the best foundation for a metaphysics of morals is a critique of pure practical reason. Given this admission, it is interesting that the Groundlaying has probably been the subject of more scholarly interest than the Critique of Practical Reason. Perhaps Kant's explanation in this very paragraph as to why he has not written a critique — because to bring such a critique to completion would require bringing in considerations that would confuse the reader — also explains this uneven distribution of scholarly interest. In any case, we seem to get a better picture of how Kant's three major works in moral philosophy fit together or were intended to fit together: the Groundlaying is a preliminary study aiming toward a critique of pure practical reason; this critique, actually entitled the Critique of Practical Reason in 1788, really provides the foundation for a metaphysics of morals; and the Metaphysics of Morals, published in 1797, depends on the two previous works to the extent that the moral laws and principles that it uses have their origin in pure practical reason.


Section 0 · Paragraph 12 · Groundlaying Supplement · xiv.17   [4:391.34]

Section: Preface
Page and Line: xiv.17  [4:391.34]
Kant's German: Weil aber drittens auch eine Metaphysik...
Scholar translation: Because, however, thirdly, a metaph...
Student translation: But in the third place, because a m...
Paragraph Summary: The third reason to offer this subtle preliminary foundation now is to avoid detracting from the popularity of a future metaphysics of morals.
Analysis:

Although the paragraph begins with 'Weil' ('because'), it seems best to interpret this as explanation rather than argument. Kant is giving an account of why he has written the Groundlaying instead of a metaphysics of morals; he is not trying to prove that he has written it.

Commentary:

Kant offers in this short paragraph a third explanation as to why he has written the Groundlaying. He explains that he did not want to weigh down a metaphysics of morals with the subtleties that are unavoidable in a preliminary work like the Groundlaying; including these subtleties would jeopardize the potential popularity of a metaphysics of morals, and so he has put the subtleties in this separate, preliminary work. I have wondered why Kant put this third explanation in its own paragraph rather than grouping all three explanations in the same paragraph. It cannot be that the previous paragraph would then have been too long; for, judging from the rest of the book, Kant does not seem overly concerned about the length of his paragraphs and the sentences in them. Instead, I think that the separation into multiple paragraphs is due to a slight difference in what Kant is explaining. In the previous paragraph, Kant explained why he has written the Groundlaying instead of a critique of pure practical reason. In the current paragraph, on the other hand, Kant explains why has has written the Groundlaying instead of a metaphysics of morals.


Section 0 · Paragraph 13 · Groundlaying Supplement · xv.3   [4:392.3]

Section: Preface
Page and Line: xv.3  [4:392.3]
Kant's German: Gegenwärtige Grundlegung ist aber...
Scholar translation: The present groundlaying is, howeve...
Student translation: The present groundlaying, however, ...
Heading Summary: Kant states the purpose of the book. It is to find and establish the highest moral principle. The book is to do nothing more than this and, in particular, will not attempt to apply the principle to real-world situations, even though doing so would help clarify the principle and confirm its adequacy.
Paragraph Summary: The purpose of the Groundlaying is only to find and establish the highest principle of morality. Applications of the principle are not included because applications do not offer any justification.
Analysis:

There is no clear argument in this paragraph. It is obvious from what he has already said, and from actually going on to read the book, that Kant has not included in the book applications of the highest moral principle. So he is not trying to prove that the book is more theoretical than applied. Yet Kant seems to be doing a bit more than just explaining why he has not included applications of the principle, for he is responding to the objection that by including applications his assertions would be more clear and receive confirmation. Kant seems, then, to be defending his decision to omit applications of the highest principle. Accordingly, it is perhaps best to think of Kant here as trying to justify his position rather than as trying to prove it or merely to explain it. If this is so, and if such distinctions between proof, explanation, and justification, can be maintained, then when Kant says that he has foregone the advantage of including applications because the ease of use of a principle and its apparent adequacy are no sure sign of its correctness, he is not just explaining why he has decided to leave applications out; he is also backing up this rather obvious decision with a reason in order to forestall an objection.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant gives us his clearest statement of what he is up to in the Groundlaying. He says that the Groundlaying is nothing more than the search for and the establishment of the highest principle of morality. The 'nichts mehr' ('nothing more') at xv.4 (4:392.3) apparently refers to the absence of applications of the principle to the actual circumstances of human life; for he has already made it clear that a metaphysics of morals is to be unmixed with anything empirical and that discussing applications would require bringing in empirical facts about humans. In other words, it would be an additional task beyond a metaphysics of morals to figure out how to apply the highest moral principle which such a metaphysics had previously found and established.

There are three more items to note in this statement of purpose. First, we learn that there is only one highest moral principle. At the highest level, then, there is a single principle, not a plurality of principles. Note, however, that this does not rule out there being, at a lower level or levels, multiple principles which might conflict with each other, the single highest principle presumably ultimately resolving any such conflicts.

Second, the phrase 'search for' might mislead. The phrase can suggest an exhaustive, wide-ranging hunt for something so that you might expect Kant to scour the entire moral landscape for clues which then lead to other clues which then allow him finally to home in on the highest principle. But this is not at all what happens in the Groundlaying. It takes Kant scarcely any time at all to zero in on what he's looking for, the principle being something that we, in a way, already know and use so that it needs only to be recalled and clarified rather than to be discovered (see pages 20-21 (4:403-4)).

Third, the 'Festsetzung' at xv.4-5 (4:392.4) or 'establishment' of the principle is vague. This might mean any of several things, among them: (1) proving the principle; (2) justifying the principle; (3) explaining the principle; (4) describing the operation of the principle; (5) securing a prominent place for the principle in the wills of individual humans; (6) setting the principle up as the core of a social norm designed to guide behavior. My own view, which I will not argue for at length here, is that by "establishing" the principle Kant really means something closer to (2) justifying the principle. In particular, my view is that Kant is defending the principle from, or justifying the principle in defiance of, competing principles (such as the principle of benevolence) and the rising threat from empirical science. He is not doing (1), (5), or (6) because Kant believes that the principle is already known and being used so that there is no need to prove it or to work it into the individual and social practices that it already shapes. And he is doing more than just (3) or (4), for he does give arguments, which would not be needed if he were just explaining or describing, and the arguments do not seem to be for, or in the service of, a particular explanation or a particular description. So Kant aims to establish the highest principle in the sense of shoring it up against attack, enabling it to defend itself with rational and reasoned considerations instead of only with considerations drawn from custom, habit, and tradition.


Section 0 · Paragraph 14 · Groundlaying Supplement · xvi.1   [4:392.17]

Section: Preface
Page and Line: xvi.1  [4:392.17]
Kant's German: Ich habe meine Methode in dieser Schrift...
Scholar translation: I have taken my method in this writ...
Student translation: I have selected a method for this b...
Heading Summary: Kant very briefly notes that the book's methodology, which he finds the most appropriate, is analytic at first and then becomes synthetic later in the work. The adoption of this methodology results in the book's division into three main sections.
Paragraph Summary: The method used in the Groundlaying is first analytic and then synthetic, resulting in three sections.
Analysis:

There is probably no argument in this last paragraph of the Preface. The 'daher' ('therefore' or 'accordingly') at xvi.9 (4:392.22) most likely is meant to suggest that the methodology used in the work has influenced the laying out or structural formatting of the book into the specified three sections, for it is obvious without proof that the book does have these three sections with their corresponding titles.

Commentary:

The Preface began with a tripartite division, and Kant wraps up the Preface with a brief note on the methodology he has used in the remainder of the book and announces the three book sections that apparently result from the adoption of that methodology. It is again unfortunate that Kant does not elaborate, for there are a number of questions that immediately come to the fore when reading this paragraph. First, why is this methodology the most appropriate or why was it selected over some other methodology that might have been used instead? Second, what exactly is the methodology? He says that it is first analytic and then synthetic, and there seems to be going-to and returning-from aspects to the methodology. At the end (pages 95-6 (4:444-5) of the Second Section, Kant says that the first two sections have been analytic. So, at that point, perhaps we will be able to look back at what he has done, and how he has done it, in order to figure out what Kant means by the analytic part of the methodology. And presumably, then, the Third Section of the work uses the synthetic part of the methodology so that by the end of the work we will know what this is as well. Finally, why do these specific sections result from choosing the methodology? If some other methodology had been chosen, would there be a different number of sections or differently titled sections?


Section 1 · Paragraph 15 · Groundlaying Supplement · 1.5   [4:393.5]

Section: One
Page and Line: 1.5  [4:393.5]
Kant's German: Es ist überall nichts in der Welt, ja überhaupt...
Scholar translation: It is possible to think nothing any...
Student translation: There is nothing at all in the worl...
Heading Summary: Because morality is concerned with the way rational beings will to do rather than with the effects of what they do, Kant begins with the good will. Only a good will is good without qualification. Even though talents, gifts of fortune, and qualities, even helpful qualities, of various kinds can be good, they can also become bad if not guided by a good will.
Paragraph Summary: Only a good will is good without qualification. Various talents, qualities, and gifts of fortune can be good, but they can also become bad if not guided by a good will.
Analysis:

Strictly speaking, there is no argument in this paragraph, for there is only a series of statements none of which is claimed to follow from any of the others. But there might still be at least one, and perhaps more than one, argument here, for two reasons. First, if we look ahead to the next paragraph, we find an explicit premise in the sentence that begins with 'Denn' ('For') at 2.24 (4:394.8). The premise there is that, without the ground propositions or basic principles of a good will, qualities (e.g., character traits such as moderation) can become very bad. The current paragraph asserts something very similar (see 1.13 (4:393.10-11)). So Kant might be using the assertion as a premise here, too, in support of the conclusion that only a good will is good without qualification or limitation. Second, toward the end of the current paragraph, there is a 'so' (2.10 (4:393.22)) which just might signal an inference. Even if this is the meaning of 'so' here, it is not clear what the relation might be between this inference and the previous one about qualities becoming very bad if a good will is not present, for the inference is to a different conclusion, namely, that the good will appears to constitute the unavoidable condition of even the worthiness to be happy. Let's look briefly at these possible arguments separately.

If we do some reformulation to leave out the bits about the impossibility of thinking and the subjunctive 'könnte' ('could') at 1.7 (4:393.6), Kant concludes in the first possible argument that only a good will is good without qualification. In support of this conclusion, Kant claims that various talents, temperaments, and gifts of fortune can become extremely bad if they are not held in check by a good will. The good will apparently achieves this by correcting and bringing into line with universal ends their (i.e., the talents, etc.) influence and the whole principle of acting.

Kant introduces the second possible argument with some phrasing to suggest that it is so obvious that it hardly needs mentioning. He claims that a rational and unbiased observer can never have a satisfaction when looking at a being having no trait of a pure and good will. He then seems to conclude from this that the good (but not the pure and good) will appears to constitute the unavoidable condition of even the worthiness to be happy.

Commentary:

The second of Kant's possible conclusions in this paragraph is weakly phrased: the good will appears ('scheint' at 2.11 (4:393.24)) to constitute the worthiness to be happy. This is not so with the first conclusion; it is strongly phrased, even bold in its pronouncement. The first conclusion, that only the good will is good without qualification, therefore, is going to be very difficult to establish. There are actually two parts to it: the first is that the good will is good without qualification, and the second part is that there is nothing else that has this kind of goodness. The first part claims that the good will has a certain property or, alternately (if you do not want to talk about properties), exists in a certain way. The second part claims that the good will is unique in having this property or in existing in this way.

There is already much to discuss here in this first paragraph, for instance, what it is to be good without qualification. But what is most striking is Kant's strategy. He does two unexpected things in this opening paragraph. First, he talks about the good will when the reader might expect him to talk about the highest principle of morality, the search for and establishment of this principle being the stated purpose of the work. Second, he seems to want to support the uniqueness claim (i.e., that only the good will is good without qualification) by the enumeration of categorized (e.g., talents, temperaments, etc.) examples.

The explanation for the first unexpected strategy does not become evident until later in the work. Kant discusses the good will first because, as we learn shortly, for Kant morality has more to do with willing, intention, and motive than with the effects or consequences of our actions. When Kant finally gets around to it (which actually does not take very long), the principle of morality turns out to be a principle of willing in a certain kind of way. With this understanding of what is to come, this part of Kant's strategy in the opening paragraph makes more sense.

The explanation for the second unexpected strategy is more elusive. Kant's attempt to establish the uniqueness claim by enumeration is doomed to failure because he would have to run through all examples in all categories until only the good will is left standing as the single thing that is good without qualification. Perhaps he was hoping that by using categories his argument could be exhaustive, but he gives no indication that he thinks he has covered all possible categories. So it is puzzling why Kant takes this futile approach. There are much better ways to try to establish a uniqueness claim. One such way, which mathematicians and logicians use with great frequency, would be to derive a contradiction from an assumption that the uniqueness claim is false (i.e., that there is something else, too, that is good without qualification); then, since a contradiction cannot be true and the contradiction depends on the assumption, the assumption must be false; hence the uniqueness claim is true. Kant was also a mathematics instructor and used this proof by contradiction strategy elsewhere in his writings; so it is remarkable that he does not use something like it here. Perhaps he was unable to figure out how to derive the contradiction. Some other possible explanations: he wanted to start the work with a bold statement that would grab the reader's attention; he thought the claim is rather obvious and that nearly everyone would agree with him about it; the claim does not figure importantly in his subsequent argument so that there is no need to argue for it conclusively; the claim is to be taken as an assumption or as otherwise provisional in some way.


Section 1 · Paragraph 16 · Groundlaying Supplement · 2.12   [4:393.25]

Section: One
Page and Line: 2.12  [4:393.25]
Kant's German: Einige Eigenschaften sind sogar diesem guten Wil-...
Scholar translation: Some qualities are even favorable t...
Student translation: Some qualities are even helpful to ...
Paragraph Summary: Some qualities can help a good will, but they can also be misused.
Analysis:

As already mentioned, there is an inference in this paragraph. The inference begins with the claim that without ground propositions of a good will they (i.e., a subset of qualities of character) can become extremely bad. Inferred from this initial claim is the claim, after some reformulation, that qualities helpful to the will cannot be considered good without limitation. The basic structure of the argument is something like: without P, Q can become B; so Q cannot be G (where 'P' stands for principles of a good will, 'Q' for 'qualities, 'B' for bad, and 'G' for good without limitation). A fuller analysis would go on to defend this interpretation of the structure of the argument and perhaps suggest alternatives and their merits. For example, more modern, sophisticated techniques in logic can be applied to the argument. As it stands now, the analysis uses a simple term-based logic, the kind of logical technique available in Kant's day. More modern methods could analyze the argument, first using techniques of propositional or sentential logic, and then using the logical apparatus of predicate logic.

In general, these supplements to the Groundlaying do not offer much in the way of evaluation of arguments. But this once it might be helpful for the beginning philosophy student to see the difference between analysis and evaluation. What I have done above, very minimally, is an analysis of the argument. If I were also evaluating the argument, I would now argue that the argument, as analyzed above, is not valid; for the conclusion, 'Q cannot be G' contains information, namely G, not contained in the premise. It could perhaps be made valid, though, by adding an appropriate premise that makes a logical connection between G and, the likely candidate here, B. The conclusion would then not contain information beyond the premises. Note, however, that adding a premise would change the structure of the argument so that the analysis would then have to be revised. This is often the case; there can be some interplay between analysis and evaluation, the one suggesting revisions to the other. But the basic idea is that analysis has to do with the structure of an argument, with an argument's parts and how they allegedly work together, whereas evaluation has to do with the validity or strength of an argument, with whether the parts of the argument do actually work together in the way alleged by the author of the argument.

Commentary:

In this paragraph and the previous one, we seem to have learned at least all the following about a good will: a good will is good without qualification; a good will is the only thing that is good without qualification; a good will can make corrections and adjustments; it can also be pure; it is the indispensable condition of the worthiness to be happy; it can be helped by qualities; it has an inner unconditioned worth; and it cannot become bad. Kant has given very little supporting argument or even explanation for these claims; so it might be best to view them as his starting points, his assumptions, to get the ball rolling.


Section 1 · Paragraph 17 · Groundlaying Supplement · 3.4   [4:394.13]

Section: One
Page and Line: 3.4  [4:394.13]
Kant's German: Der gute Wille ist nicht durch das, was er be-...
Scholar translation: The good will is not through that w...
Student translation: The good will is good only through ...
Heading Summary: Kant continues to introduce the good will. A good will is good in itself, only through its willing, and it is not made good by anything that it might accomplish. It has incomparable worth and is to be valued more highly than anything that it might produce in favor of any and all inclinations.
Paragraph Summary: A good will is good only through its willing, not by its effects or by what it accomplishes.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph. There are, however, a number of assertions any one of which might be used later as a premise in an argument. These assertions include: the good will is good only through willing; the good will in itself is of incomparably higher value than anything that it could bring about in order to satisfy any and all inclinations; the good will has its full worth in itself; usefulness and uselessness have no bearing on the worth of the good will.

Commentary:

The parenthetical text (3.17-9; 394.23-4) in this paragraph is important. In it, Kant makes clear that the willing through which a good will is good cannot be equated with wishing or, at least, ordinary or mere wishing. To be willing of a kind that interests Kant (i.e., willing that is morally relevant), the willing has to call upon all the means that are available, all the resources at one's disposal. It cannot be half-hearted willing, or insincere willing, or willing that uses less than all of one's will power. This parenthetical text, however, is in the middle of a passage about a will that is ineffective in achieving results and yet is a good will. So what we are being told is that beneficial results are not necessary for a will to be a good will. Kant might, in fact, be claiming something more: that results of any kind, beneficial, harmful, or neither, are not necessary for a will to be good. But, with this parenthetical text, Kant seems especially interested in emphasizing that, when the results are otherwise than beneficial, the willing must have been complete. It is less clear whether Kant wants to say that the willing must always be complete. If the results had turned out to be beneficial and the willing was only partial (i.e., not all means available had to be invoked), is that kind of willing sufficient to constitute a good will? Perhaps it is best to read this paragraph as addressing only the question of what is not necessary for a will to be good, leaving to the side questions of what is necessary and of what is sufficient. If we do this, we get the clearer reading that beneficial results are not necessary for a will to be good.


Section 1 · Paragraph 18 · Groundlaying Supplement · 4.3   [4:394.32]

Section: One
Page and Line: 4.3  [4:394.32]
Kant's German: Es liegt gleichwohl in dieser Idee von dem abso-...
Scholar translation: There is, nevertheless, in this ide...
Student translation: There is, however, something very s...
Heading Summary: Kant notes that the idea of an absolutely good will might seem strange because it takes no account of the usefulness of the effects of willing. To make sure that the strangeness is not a symptom of some underlying problem with the idea, Kant will put the idea to the test. Kant argues that idea passes the test — it is a genuine possibility and not just a fantasy — because it is consistent with the view of nature as having chosen reason to head up the task force that is to produce good wills. The empiricists' contention that nature more strongly supports their side of the issue is thus mistaken.
Paragraph Summary: Because this idea of an absolutely good will is so strange, we must test it.
Analysis:

The 'Daher' ('Therefore', 'Accordingly', 'This is why') at 4.12 (4:395.1-2) in this paragraph probably indicates explanation rather than argument. Kant is just explaining or giving the motivation for going ahead with this test on the idea of a will that has absolute worth; he is not trying to prove that he will conduct the test.

Commentary:

Some readers might wish that Kant had said more about why the idea of the absolute worth of a good will is so very strange. I think, however, that asking for more detail about the strangeness is not at all the question to ask. This allowance that the idea is very strange is, in my view, mainly a front, a pretense. Kant does not really think the idea strange at all. He even says that we all agree with the idea; so it must not be all that strange to us, either. The strangeness claim is really just a ruse that Kant uses to ensnare the empiricist in her own trappings. The better question to ask is why Kant wants to conduct this test of the idea. Conducting this test is the real objective; he just uses the strangeness claim as motivation. But it is not just the test that Kant is after, for he says that he is going to put the idea of a will having absolute worth to the test from a particular point of view. The point of view is apparently the point of view that considers nature to have assigned reason to guide the will. So why is it so important to Kant to conduct the test, and why is it to be done from this point of view rather than from some other point of view? The answer is tied up with Kant's rejection of the principle of happiness as the highest moral principle; for in the following paragraphs Kant contends that if reason guides the will then happiness cannot be the goal of nature. So it is important to Kant that he get reason, in its capacity as a guide for the will, inserted into the discussion early; by doing so, he will be able, without delay, to start undermining the principle of happiness.


Section 1 · Paragraph 19 · Groundlaying Supplement · 4.14   [4:395.4]

Section: One
Page and Line: 4.14  [4:395.4]
Kant's German: In den Naturanlagen eines organisirten, d. i....
Scholar translation: In the natural predispositions of a...
Student translation: In the natural makeup of an organiz...
Paragraph Summary: If happiness were the purpose of a rational will, then instinct would be the ideal director of the will.
Analysis:

There is an argument in this paragraph, but it is not so easy to assemble all its parts. The conclusion is that if nature has chosen reason as the administrator of the will, then it has made a poor choice. But at the end of the paragraph, Kant seems to put it in a somewhat different way: nature would have entrusted instinct with the selection of the will's ends and means. So it is not even clear what exactly the conclusion is to be. In any case, the premises offered in support of the conclusion, whatever it might exactly be, are basically that nature always chooses the most appropriate means to achieve its purposes, that the happiness of rational beings with a will is the purpose or end of nature, that reason does a poor job of securing that happiness, and that instinct would do a much better job of it.

Commentary:

Kant is in the middle of his test of the strange idea of the absolute worth of the good will. He is going to conclude that the idea is consistent with the view that holds that nature has assigned reason to be the administrator of the will. This paragraph helps Kant reach that conclusion by arguing that if the happiness of rational beings with a will were the, or at least a, goal of nature, then nature would have chosen instinct to guide the will. It would have chosen to set things up this way because nature always chooses the most appropriate means to achieve its goals and instinct would have been a more appropriate means than reason. Having established this claim that nature would have chosen instinct, Kant can then note that reason, not instinct, has in fact been chosen; accordingly, happiness cannot be the goal of nature. What, then, could be the goal? Kant's answer will be that the goal is the production of a good will, thus showing the consistency of the idea of the absolute worth of a good will with a particular conception of nature.

Kant's strategy here is rather clever. He begins the section with the idea of a good will, develops the idea a bit, allows that the idea of the absolute worth of a good will might be thought to be a strange idea, and then goes on to argue that the idea is consistent with a certain view of the workings of nature. Some readers might think that in discussing the purposes of nature Kant has gone off on a tangent, taking a detour into a side issue. But I think not. What he is doing, admittedly in an indirect way, is bringing nature around to his side of the argument. Nature and the natural world in general are generally considered to be more easily exploited by empiricists who argue for a principle of benevolence or of happiness. So, if he is successful in bringing nature around to his side of the argument, he can undermine one of the major supports of empiricist thinking about morality and in so doing defend or insulate his own rationalist theory from empiricist attack.


Section 1 · Paragraph 20 · Groundlaying Supplement · 5.21   [4:395.28]

Section: One
Page and Line: 5.21  [4:395.28]
Kant's German: In der That finden wir auch, daß, je mehr eine...
Scholar translation: In fact we also find that the more ...
Student translation: In fact, we also find that the more...
Paragraph Summary: Cultivation of reason actually reduces happiness. Rational wills do not exist to pursue happiness.
Analysis:

There might be two intertwined arguments in this paragraph. The conclusion of the first is that the more a cultivated reason devotes itself to the enjoyment of life and of happiness the more the human being departs from true satisfaction. The second conclusion is that for many people a hatred of reason arises as a result of the situation described in the first conclusion. The support for the first conclusion is that, after estimating the advantages that reason is to provide, it is found that more trouble than happiness has been gained. The support for the second conclusion is basically that those who initially trust reason to help them find happiness end up envying those common folk who do not put trust in reason but who rather put their trust in instinct. The last part of the paragraph (about what one must admit, starting at 6.13 (4:396.5)) seems not to contribute to either of these arguments. It might just be an aside, designed to lend some credibility to those who downplay the advantages that reason is supposed to provide in finding happiness. But, then again, it might be a conclusion, its support coming in the very next paragraph which begins with 'Denn' ('For').

Commentary:

Kant is still conducting his test of the idea of the absolute worth of a good will. In the previous paragraph, he contended that reason is a poor choice to be the administrator of the will if nature's purpose is the happiness of rational beings. In this paragraph, Kant gives a couple more arguments for the same contention. The first argument tries to make the point that, if reason selects happiness as an explicit goal to be achieved and pursues that goal directly, then the goal will likely not be achieved. It will actually be better, so the contention goes, to rely on instinct rather than reason. The second argument points out that, as a consequence of the failure of reason to achieve the goal of happiness, many people will come to hate reason. So Kant has now lined up several arguments to establish that reason is a poor choice to be the administrator of the will, if the happiness of rational beings is nature's purpose. The arguments are similar but also are slightly different from each other. All of them involve comparison. The first, from the previous paragraph, argued that instinct prescribes more precisely than reason does the actions to perform in order to secure happiness. So it was an argument for the relative superiority of instinct over reason. The arguments in this paragraph rely on a comparison of the relative amounts of trouble versus happiness generated and on a comparison of different strata of people and their differing levels of adherence to the dictates of reason or to the impulses of instinct. The arguments diverge, however, in that the latter two are, at least as Kant saw them, based in fact, twice using the phrase 'in der That' ('in fact') at 5.21 and 6.7 (4:395.28 and 4:395.37).


Section 1 · Paragraph 21 · Groundlaying Supplement · 6.25   [4:396.14]

Section: One
Page and Line: 6.25  [4:396.14]
Kant's German: Denn da die Vernunft dazu nicht tauglich genug...
Scholar translation: For since reason for that purpose i...
Student translation: For since reason is not sufficientl...
Paragraph Summary: So a rational will has been given (practical) reason in order to make a good will, the highest good, not in order to achieve happiness, and this is consistent with nature.
Analysis:

The paragraph begins (with 'Denn' or, in English, 'For') with reasons offered apparently in support of the claim made in the last part of the previous paragraph. The claim made there was essentially that the judgment of those who play down the advantages of reason as a means to happiness is not bitter; rather, their judgment harbors as its basis the idea of the absolute worth of the good will, reason being employed by nature to help produce, in the first place, this good will, the production of happiness being relegated to a distant second. Apparently as reasons for this claim, Kant assembles some previous conclusions and new assertions: instinct would be a better guide than reason; we have been given reason also as a practical faculty that can influence the will; reason is absolutely necessary in order to produce a good will; nature everywhere works purposively. Although they seem relevant in some way, these reasons do not directly support the claim about judgment made in the previous paragraph. Perhaps the reasons are instead intended to support some other, unstated but implied, conclusion from the previous paragraph. Or perhaps they are to support the claim introduced by 'so' (at 7.7 (4:396.20)) in the current paragraph: the true function of reason is to produce a will good in itself. The reasons, in any case, do not directly support Kant's next explicit conclusion, for in it he introduces several totally new concepts: the only good, the whole good, and the highest good. This next conclusion (or conclusions), signaled first by 'also' ('therefore') at 7.12 (4:396.24) and later by 'weil' ('because') at 7.23 (4:396.32), is that the good will is not the only or the whole good, must be the highest good, and must be the condition of everything else, including the demand for happiness. This conclusion of sorts might also even contain yet another part, namely, that as the condition of everything else the highest good (i.e., the good will) is consistent with the wisdom of nature. Part of this whole conclusion-cluster might find support in Kant's previous possible conclusion that reason's function is to produce a will good in itself rather than merely to produce a will good as a means; for one might think that the highest good must at a minimum be good in itself. It might also be the case that this part (i.e., that the good will must be the highest good) of the conclusion-cluster is supposed to be supported by what Kant argued for at the beginning of the Section: that only the good will is good without qualification. Another part of the conclusion-cluster, in particular the part about consistency or compatibility, might be supported by what Kant goes on to claim in the rest of the sentence. He claims that reason is capable of its own kind of satisfaction when a good will is produced. This claim, combined with a view of nature as purposive and as providing satisfactions when those purposes are achieved, might be used to support the consistency claim that is part of the conclusion-cluster.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant finishes up his test of the strange idea of the absolute worth of the good will, which began two paragraphs ago. He concludes in this paragraph that nature has, with full consistency, made reason the administrator of the will. In particular, he concludes that practical reason (which comes along with reason because, as we learned in the Preface, there is ultimately only one reason) has been given to human beings in order to produce a good will in oneself (and perhaps as well in others) rather than happiness. Kant never explicitly says that the strange idea has passed the test. But it evidently does pass because Kant does not now abandon the idea; rather, he continues to develop it further, arguing that the good will is the highest good even if not the only and whole good. So what test exactly has the idea passed? He said the test was to be conducted from a certain point of view, apparently the point of view that considers nature to have assigned reason to be the administrator of the will. And now he has concluded that nature's purpose in this assignment is to produce good wills; in addition, he has concluded that nature has acted with full consistency in making this assignment even though happiness is not maximized and inclinations are unsatisfied. The idea of the absolute worth of the good will, then, has passed the test in that the production of a good will is consistent with the purposes of nature. Kant's larger goal has been achieved, too. He has managed to bring nature over to his side, the rationalist side, of the argument and turned it against the empiricist side, against the unrestricted pursuit of happiness, against the unrestricted fulfillment of desires, and against the advocates of the principle of benevolence as the highest principle of morality; for the implication is that if nature is consistent in using reason to enable the creation of good wills and this creation involves abandoning the single-minded pursuit of happiness, then it would be inconsistent to align nature with the principle of happiness or benevolence as the empiricists try to do.

Note 1 [6.16][≈4:396.7]: The 'es' at 7.16 might refer to the demand or to the good.

Section 1 · Paragraph 22 · Groundlaying Supplement · 8.4   [4:397.1]

Section: One
Page and Line: 8.4  [4:397.1]
Kant's German: Um aber den Begriff eines an sich selbst hochzuschä-...
Scholar translation: In order, however, to explicate the...
Student translation: The concept of a good will already ...
Heading Summary: Having dispelled the worry that the absolute worth of the good will might just be a fantasy, Kant is now ready to investigate the concept of a good will more fully. He thinks he will be able to find his way most clearly if he investigates the concept of a good will indirectly, through the concept of duty which contains the concept of a good will.
Paragraph Summary: The notion of an absolutely good will needs further explanation. Investigating the concept of duty, which contains the concept of a good will, will illuminate the concept of a good will.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph. Rather than argumentative, the paragraph is purely informative, letting the reader know what Kant is going to do next.

Commentary:

By this time, Kant has finished introducing the concept of a good will. He has found so far that we must think of the good will as good without qualification and as good merely through its willing rather than through what it might accomplish; and he has also found that this conception of a good will is consistent with a conception of nature according to which reason is to help produce a good will. He is now ready to begin a more searching investigation of the concept. He hopes to conduct this search indirectly, by investigating the concept of duty. He says the concept of duty contains, under certain limitations and obstacles, the concept of a good will. He seems to think that these limitations and obstacles will actually help the investigation along, and perhaps that is why he decides to continue his investigation of the good will by investigating duty. In this paragraph, we also learn that: the concept of a good will already resides in the natural sound understanding and requires to be clarified more than to be taught; the concept of a good will is always the most important consideration when evaluating the whole worth of our actions; the concept of a good will constitutes the condition of everything else.

As usual in the Groundlaying, Kant says very little by way of explaining what the claims in this paragraph mean. He says, first of all, that the concept of duty contains the concept of a good will. What this means and why Kant thinks it true will become somewhat clearer after later he gives his more formal definition of the concept of duty at 14.14-5 (4:400.18-9). The basic idea seems to be that duty is an obligation to do what one ought to do and that a good will is the kind of will that wills to do what it ought to do, so that when you analyze or look into the concept of duty you find the embedded concept of a will willing what it ought, that is, you find the concept of a good will. But the two concepts are not identical. There is more to the concept of duty than just the concept of a good will. In particular, there is the bit about obligation. Duty also involves an obligation, so that the good will that recognizes its duty feels obligated to will to do what it ought to do. Such a good will that recognizes its duty feels compelled or constrained in some sense —necessitated in Kant's jargon — to will as it does. It is necessitated in this way because such a good will, one that recognizes its duty, is not perfect and so does not automatically will to do what it ought. It is to these imperfections that Kant alludes when he speaks here of certain subjective limitations and obstacles.

Another of Kant's claims in this paragraph is that the concept of a good will already resides in the natural sound understanding and requires to be clarified more than to be taught. This kind of claim is a hallmark of rationalist approaches to moral philosophy and to philosophy in general. The basic idea here is that moral beliefs and standards are already in us in some shape or form and so do not need to be taught; all we really need to do is figure out how to draw them out, give explicit expression to them, so that we can become more assured of what the correct moral standards are. This rationalist line of thought goes all the way back to Socrates and Plato. In fact, there is a Platonic dialogue called the Meno which deals with the topic of whether virtue can be taught. Plato is in general much easier to read than Kant (although his writings still give rise to just as much intellectual confusion and difficulty), and if you have not read the Meno yet you should do so at once: being familiar with it will help you understand where Kant is coming from.


Section 1 · Paragraph 23 · Groundlaying Supplement · 8.17   [4:397.11]

Section: One
Page and Line: 8.17  [4:397.11]
Kant's German: Ich übergehe hier alle Handlungen, die schon als...
Scholar translation: I here pass over all actions which ...
Student translation: I here pass over all actions that a...
Heading Summary: Kant begins his investigation of the concept of duty by distinguishing several different kinds of action. The example of the shopkeeper is not a case of acting from duty but only of acting in conformity with duty.
Paragraph Summary: This shopkeeper who charges the same price to all customers acts neither from duty nor from direct inclination; she acts from self-interest.
Analysis:

The passages covering what Kant is going to pass over or set to the side are explanations rather than arguments. These passages, however, can be reformulated as arguments, and they do contain important information. For example, Kant explains that he is going to pass over actions that are contrary to duty because they are not done from duty insofar as they clash with duty. This explanation of Kant's plans could be turned into an argument, as in this syllogism:
all actions that are contrary to duty are actions that clash with duty;
no actions that clash with duty are actions that are done from duty;
so no actions that are contrary to duty are actions that are done from duty.
Alternate reformulations of the passage might not use the syllogistic form, but their constitutive statements should similarly capture the important information content that is in the original passage.
The second half of the paragraph is more plausibly interpreted as argumentative, for Kant there does not speak of what he is planning to do, and the paragraph ends with a statement beginning with 'Also' ('Therefore') at 9.18 (4:397.30). If there really is an argument here, then the conclusion is that the shopkeeper's action was merely done for a self-interested purpose, not from duty and not from an immediate inclination. The support for this conclusion would be the shopkeeper example itself plus what Kant says in reference to the example. So the premises and intermediate conclusions might include: customers are honestly served; that customers are honestly served is by itself not sufficient evidence to conclude that the shopkeeper acted from duty, for the shopkeeper might have been motivated by thoughts of her own advantage; it cannot be assumed that the shopkeeper had an immediate inclination to treat her customers impartially.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant begins his investigation of the concept of duty. To conduct the investigation correctly, he first of all wants to make sure that he has at his disposal some clear-cut cases of duty. To ensure this, he passes over and sets aside some cases that are not cases of acting from duty. In particular, he distinguishes in this paragraph the following cases:
1. actions that are contrary to duty;
2. actions in conformity with duty but that are performed because of an inclination that is not immediate;
3. actions in conformity with duty and that are performed when an immediate inclination to perform the action is also present.
Of these three types, Kant dismisses or sets aside the first two and will not discuss them since they are not actions from duty. He thinks that it is in the third type of case that it is difficult to distinguish between conforming actions done from duty and conforming actions done for a self-interested purpose. Even though it immediately follows the description of the third type of case rather than the second, the shopkeeper example is of the second type of case. The example is apparently intended to show that cases of the second type are, relative to those of the third type, easy to spot and so can be set aside.


Section 1 · Paragraph 24 · Groundlaying Supplement · 9.21   [4:397.33]

Section: One
Page and Line: 9.21  [4:397.33]
Kant's German: Dagegen sein Leben zu erhalten, ist Pflicht, und über-...
Scholar translation: On the other hand, to preserve one'...
Student translation: On the other hand, to preserve your...
Heading Summary: Kant is still sorting out various types of action. He presents several contrasting examples of people acting according to duty, sometimes with, sometimes without, an inclination to perform the action. The examples are designed to reveal that a maxim has moral content only when the action specified in the maxim is done from duty and not from any inclination; only then does the action have moral worth.
Paragraph Summary: It is a duty, and everyone has a direct inclination, to survive. If a person with a death wish preserves her life only from duty, then her maxim has moral content.
Analysis:

There is no straightforward argument in this paragraph, no claim that one statement follows from any other statement or statements. But Kant may be implicitly asking the reader to conclude with him, upon consideration of the examples of preserving one's life, that a person's maxim has moral content only when the maxim is acted upon from considerations of duty. So there might be a kind of argument by example in this paragraph.

Commentary:

There are two examples in this paragraph. Both are examples of the third type of case (i.e., conforming to duty and with an immediate inclination) described in the previous paragraph. In both, the action is to preserve one's life, and this action is in accord with duty; additionally, because everyone has it (9.22 (4:397.33-4)), there is in both an immediate inclination to preserve one's life. In the first example, people preserve their lives just because they have an immediate inclination to do so; accordingly, the maxim of their action has no moral content. In the second example, an unhappy person preserves her life; and, although she, as does everyone, has an immediate inclination to preserve her life, she does not act from that inclination. She acts instead from duty. It is this, that she acts from duty rather than from the inclination, that allows the maxim of her action to have moral content.

It might be wondered whether the person in the second example really has an immediate inclination to preserve her life. From Kant's description of her psychological state, it might be thought that her immediate inclination is to kill herself. But perhaps it is possible to have multiple simultaneous immediate inclinations and to act only on a subset of those that are present or, as in the second example, to act on none of them. In the second example, then, Kant might contend that she has both an immediate inclination to preserve her life and an immediate inclination to kill herself and that she acts from neither of those inclinations but rather from duty alone.

As a final comment, 'maxim' figures importantly, and appears for the first time, in this paragraph, but Kant does not say what it means. He rectifies this oversight later in the footnote on page 15 (4:400). It should also be noted that Kant speaks here of maxims having, or being able to have, moral content; actions, though, can have moral worth; meanwhile, psychological states such as anxious care can lack inner worth.


Section 1 · Paragraph 25 · Groundlaying Supplement · 10.9   [4:398.8]

Section: One
Page and Line: 10.9  [4:398.8]
Kant's German: Wohlthätig seyn, wo man kann, ist Pflicht, und...
Scholar translation: To be beneficent, where one can, is...
Student translation: To be beneficent where you can is a...
Paragraph Summary: Being beneficent is a duty, and some people satisfy an inclination by helping others. Their beneficent action has no moral worth. But the beneficent action of someone who has lost compassion, or who has by nature no sympathy, and so acts from no inclination, does have moral worth.
Analysis:

There are a couple of arguments in this paragraph, both having the same premise. That premise is that the maxim (that specifies the action under consideration) lacks moral content (10.23 (4:398.18-9)). From this premise, Kant draws these two conclusions: an action of this kind (i.e., done in accordance with duty but from inclination) has no true moral worth; an action of this kind deserves praise and encouragement but not esteem. As in previous paragraphs with examples, it might be possible to read Kant as also arguing by example, using the the three examples in the paragraph not (or not just) to illustrate what he means but also to help establish what he maintains. If that is the case here, then the paragraph might contain more than these two arguments, or perhaps the examples might somehow be integrated into just the two arguments.

Commentary:

Kant is still working through his distinction between actions done from duty and actions done from self-interest (or at least done not from duty). This distinction has an impact on the moral content of maxims and then on the moral worth of the action or actions specified by the maxims. The three examples that he gives in this paragraph help to establish the connections between the distinction, the moral content of maxims, and the moral worth of actions. In all three examples, the action is an action of beneficence; so the action is in conformity with duty. The differences between the examples have to do with whether the action is done from duty or done from inclination and under what conditions.

In the first example, the person acts beneficently because she is naturally disposed to do so, because she is by nature a friend of the human being; her action has no true moral worth because she acts from inclination attached to inner pleasure and delight. It is, however, not clear from this example whether Kant wants to go so far as to say that the action has no true moral worth only because the action is done only from inclination. Kant only rules out motives of vanity or self-interest; he does not design the example to rule out a motive of fulfilling one's duty. So it is possible that a person in this example might act from both duty and inclination. In such a case, the example would then suggest that an action has no true moral worth if it is done from inclination no matter how little the inclination contributes to the motive.

In the second example, we again have a friend of nature, but this time her natural inclination to help others is blocked or neutralized in some way by her own concerns; so she performs the beneficent action only from duty, and this action has genuine moral worth. From this example, it is clear that Kant wants to say that for an action to have true moral worth it must be done only from duty; it cannot be done from both inclination and duty at the same time.

The third example presents a case in which the person is not a friend of the human being; she has no natural disposition to be helpful to others. So the difference between this example and the second example is this: in the second example, the person, having a natural disposition to be helpful to others, is a friend of the human being, but the inclination to help others is temporarily disabled by her own concerns; in the third example, there is no disabling of the inclination because, lacking the natural disposition, she is no friend of the human being, and the inclination was never present in her heart. Though there is this difference between the second and third examples, the actions described in them have moral worth because they are done only from duty.

Toward the end of the paragraph, there is the slightest hint of the possibility that Kant thought that the action in the third example has a higher moral worth than the action in the second example. This possibility is suggested by the question Kant asks and by the emphatic affirmative answer that he gives in reply to the question. The question suggests this possibility because it speaks of a worth higher than that of a person with a good-natured temperament, and the person in the second example might be such a person. If this is the way to interpret the question, then the emphatic affirmative answer declares that the worth is higher. But it remains possible that the question should not be interpreted in this way and that the emphatic answer merely signals that Kant thinks this third example provides only an even clearer illustration of acting from duty than does the second example.


Section 1 · Paragraph 26 · Groundlaying Supplement · 11.25   [4:399.3]

Section: One
Page and Line: 11.25  [4:399.3]
Kant's German: Seine eigene Glückseligkeit sichern, ist Pflicht, (we-...
Scholar translation: To secure one's own happiness is a ...
Student translation: To secure your own happiness is a d...
Paragraph Summary: Securing happiness is a duty, and everyone has an inclination for it, though it is impossible to say precisely what happiness is. Promoting one's happiness has moral worth if it is done not from inclination but from duty.
Analysis:

There is at least one argument in this paragraph. It occurs at the very beginning, and the conclusion of it is that to secure one's own happiness is (at least an indirect) duty. The sole premise offered in support of this conclusion is basically that the lack of satisfaction with one's condition could easily become a great temptation toward the transgression of duties. The other inference-like phrasings in the paragraph seem best interpreted as explanations. For example, the second sentence (in the German starting at 12.4 (4:399.7)) has the appearance of an argumentative inference, going from the claim (1) that in the idea of happiness all inclinations unite into a sum total to the claim (2) that all human beings already of themselves have the most powerful and intimate inclination toward happiness. But, for at least two reasons, this is best seen as an explanation rather than as an argument. First, it is fairly obvious that human beings in general have such an inclination toward happiness; so there is no need to prove this, but it does need explanation. Of course, Kant might intend that the 'alle' be taken literally so that the claim would be that every individual human being has such an inclination; if this is his meaning, then the claim is more contentious and reading the inference as argumentative might be the better interpretation. But, second, in good arguments at any rate, the a premise is typically less controversial than the conclusion; but here (1) is more controversial than (2). The would-be premise in this case is more controversial not least because its meaning is very unclear. How are all inclinations, none of which is an idea, to be united into a single idea? The difficulty is not just in understanding how to go from many to one, but also from one kind of entity to another kind of entity. But even if we bypass these difficulties, it is not obviously true that happiness is only a matter of summing up inclinations; there might be more to happiness than inclinations and their summation.

If the paragraph is to be read as chiefly explanatory, then what exactly is Kant explaining in most of the paragraph? He is explaining how it is possible that people, like the gout sufferer, so often do what diminishes their happiness when they all have an inclination toward happiness; and this is possible, in short, because a single determinate inclination can outweigh a wavering idea such as happiness. As in other paragraphs with examples, Kant might also here be giving an argument by example, and the conclusion again would be that only when the action is done from duty does it have genuine moral worth.

Commentary:

Kant gives us yet another example of action that accords (in a sense) with duty and that, only if done from duty as well, has moral worth. The example of the gout sufferer is not as straightforward as the previous examples, and Kant might have nevertheless included it in order to further undermine the principle of happiness. The example is not as straightforward because it is not a settled matter whether the gout sufferer does act according to duty, in which case the example would not fit the pattern of an action that accords with duty and is done only from duty. Some advocates of the happiness principle might argue that the gout sufferer, by consuming the food now, is taking the correct action to promote her happiness because she enjoys the moment only at the expense of the mere possibility of future benefit. But other advocates might claim that she actually acts to diminish her happiness because by succumbing to her present desires she very likely loses a much better, healthier, future. So the indeterminate nature of the concept of happiness (tied perhaps to incomplete knowledge of the future) makes it impossible to settle whether the gout sufferer is really acting in favor of her own happiness and thus whether she is acting according to duty. Although the example is not straightforward because of this inadequacy in the concept of happiness, Kant still manages to make his main point: if the gout sufferer is acting in favor of her happiness (whatever that might be) and thus according to duty, then her action has moral worth only if it is done from duty.


Section 1 · Paragraph 27 · Groundlaying Supplement · 13.4   [4:399.27]

Section: One
Page and Line: 13.4  [4:399.27]
Kant's German: So sind ohne Zweifel auch die Schriftstellen zu ver-...
Scholar translation: In this way we are without doubt al...
Student translation: No doubt, it is also in this way th...
Paragraph Summary: Only practical (willed) love can be commanded, as in "love your neighbor." Pathological love, based in sensibility, cannot be commanded.
Analysis:

The argument in this paragraph seems very roughly to follow the pattern of a disjunctive syllogism in which there are initially two options on offer and then one of them is eliminated. The explicit premises are that love as an inclination cannot be commanded, that beneficence from duty is practical love, and that only practical love can be commanded. Then, along with the implicit premise that the biblical command to love one's neighbor is either (to be understood as) a command from inclination or a command from duty, we get the conclusion that the biblical command is (to be understood as) a command from duty.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant gives us his final example of action that is in conformity with duty and that has moral worth only if done exclusively from duty. There is a new element in this example of loving one's neighbors and even enemies, though. Kant says that beneficence from duty can be commanded not only when there is no inclination for such action but also even when there is disinclination for such action. In none of the previous examples was the possibility of disinclination mentioned, at least not explicitly.


Section 1 · Paragraph 28 · Groundlaying Supplement · 13.14   [4:399.35]

Section: One
Page and Line: 13.14  [4:399.35]
Kant's German: Der zweyte Satz ist: eine Handlung aus Pflicht...
Scholar translation: The second proposition is: an actio...
Student translation: The second proposition is this: an ...
Heading Summary: Kant has finished his series of examples of actions in conformity with duty and also either done from duty or from inclination. What emerged from the examples was the proposition that only an action done from duty has moral worth. Kant here announces a second proposition: the moral worth of an action from duty lies in the maxim of the action. This second proposition is also supposed to be clear from what Kant has already discussed, but he also seems to give a new argument for it.
Paragraph Summary: The second proposition is that an action done from duty has moral worth from its maxim. Neither the purposes of actions nor the effects of actions have moral worth; so the moral worth can come only from the principle of the will.
Analysis:

In this paragraph, Kant might be giving two separate arguments for the same conclusion. In both arguments, the conclusion is that an action from duty gets its moral worth from the principle of willing (i.e., the maxim) by which the action is decided. The first argument for this conclusion occurs in the first half of the paragraph, and it seems to be a kind of argument by elimination. This first argument goes something like this: an action from duty has its moral worth either in the purposes to be achieved by the action or in the effects of the action or in the principle of willing by which the action is decided; (from the foregoing it is clear that) the moral worth does not lie in the purposes or in the effects; so the moral worth of an action from duty is in the principle of willing.

The second argument, which also proceeds by elimination, goes like this: the will is determined either by a formal principle a priori or by a material principle a posteriori; the will must be determined by something; every material principle has been removed from the will; so the will must be determined by a formal principle a priori; an action from duty gets its moral worth from what determines the will [an implicit premise]; so an action from duty has its moral worth in a formal principle a priori (i.e., in the principle of willing).

Commentary:

There are a number of puzzles about this paragraph. First, the paragraph's opening announcement of the second proposition makes the reader wonder what the first proposition was. Kant never made an announcement about a first proposition (but he will again with regard to a third proposition). So the reader has to figure out for herself what the first proposition was. Reflecting on the previous paragraphs, the most likely candidate for the first proposition is something like the following: an action has moral worth only if it is done from duty and not at all from inclination. But, again, it is not clear whether Kant wants to assert a biconditional so that being done from duty is both necessary and sufficient for the action's having moral worth and whether he wants to exclude all traces of inclination from the motivation for the action.

Another puzzle is what exactly the second proposition is. The sentence in which the announcement of the second proposition occurs actually contains several assertions. These assertions are: an action from duty does not have its worth in the purpose that is to be achieved by the action; an action from duty has its moral worth in the maxim according to which the action is decided; an action from duty does not depend on the actuality of the object of the action; an action from duty depends merely on the principle of willing according to which the action is done. Which of these assertions, or which combination of them, is the second proposition? Complicating matters further, there is an 'also' ('therefore') at 13.17 (4:399.37) in the announcement sentence, suggesting the presence of an inference; so we might wonder whether the "second proposition" is a single proposition, several propositions, or an argument.

A third puzzle is why Kant goes from speaking of the 'Princip des Wollens' ('principle of willing') to speaking of the 'Princip des Willens' ('principle of the will') and then back again to the former.

Finally, there is a puzzle about the arguments in this paragraph. In particular, why does Kant give two separate arguments for the same conclusion? The first argument takes a more direct approach to concluding that the moral worth of an action from duty lies in the maxim of the action; the second argument is less direct, making use of what determines the will. Are both of these approaches equally good in terms of strength of argument? Is one more informative than the other? Or, since the first argument is supposed to be clear from what has gone before, perhaps Kant added the second argument in order to be a bit more specific about what parts of what has gone before should be used in arguing for the second proposition.


Section 1 · Paragraph 29 · Groundlaying Supplement · 14.13   [4:400.17]

Section: One
Page and Line: 14.13  [4:400.17]
Kant's German: Den dritten Satz, als Folgerung aus beiden vori-...
Scholar translation: The third proposition, as a consequ...
Student translation: I would express the third propositi...
Heading Summary: Kant reports that the third proposition, that duty is the necessity of an action from respect for the law, follows from the previous two propositions: only an action from duty has moral worth; the moral worth of an action from duty is only in the maxim of the action.
Paragraph Summary: The third proposition, following from the previous two, is that duty is the necessity of acting out of respect (which is subjective) for the law, for nothing else can command respect.
Analysis:

The paragraph begins with the report of an argument: Kant says that the third proposition follows from the previous two propositions. The rest of the paragraph, however, does not seem to use the two previous propositions to give an actual argument for the third proposition; there is no mention, for instance, of moral worth in the rest of the paragraph. But the rest of the paragraph does contain some genuine inferences, not just reports of inferences, and though these inferences do not, at least directly, invoke the two previous propositions, they do argue toward the third proposition.

Although it reads almost like an explanation, the first such inference goes in the run-on sentence at 14.19-23 (4:400.22-5 )from the claim that the object of one's proposed action is an effect and not the activity of a will to the claim that one can have an inclination, but not respect, for that object. Kant then generalizes this latter claim so that it applies to inclination in general and to anyone who has the inclination. Switching back to the individual point of view ('my will' and 'my inclination' for 'meinem Willen' and 'meiner Neigung', respectively, at 14.24-5 (4:400.26-7)), he continues the argument with these premises: (1) only what is connected to one's will merely as a ground can be an object of respect; (2) what is connected to one's will as an effect can never be an object of respect; (3) only what does not serve one's inclination can be an object of respect; (4) only what outweighs or at least excludes inclination can be an object of respect. These four premises might be inferred from what he has just said about inclination and respect; so they might be intermediate conclusions as well. From these premises, Kant then reaches the (further) intermediate conclusion that only mere law can be an object of respect. Apparently as a corollary, Kant adds to the intermediate conclusion that only a law, as an object of respect, can be a command. The argument then continues with two additional premises: an action from duty is to be totally separate from the influence of inclination; an action from duty is to be totally separate from any object of the will. From these two additional premises, and perhaps in conjunction with the previous four, Kant then infers that nothing remains that can determine the will except, objectively, the law, and, subjectively, pure respect for this practical law. Finally, Kant concludes, with the help of another premise supplied in the footnote on page 15 (4:400) to 'Maxime', that there is nothing left to determine the will except the maxim to follow such a law. The argument does not get us all the way to the third proposition, there being, for instance, no mention of necessity in the premises, but it does go in the general direction of the third proposition by eliminating inclination and by associating action from duty exclusively with determination of the will from respect for law.

Commentary:

Kant starts the paragraph by saying that the third proposition, that duty is the necessity of an action from respect for the law, is a consequence of the previous two propositions. The two previous were: (1) an action has moral worth only if done from duty; (2) the moral worth of an action lies in the maxim by which the action is decided. The third proposition clearly does not follow as a direct logical consequence of the first two propositions, for it contains some concepts, such as necessity and respect, that are not even present in the two previous propositions. So it would seem that either Kant does not intend the third proposition to be a strict logical consequence of the previous two propositions, or there are some additional premises at work behind the scenes. Perhaps Kant makes some of these premises explicit in the present paragraph. But the brief analysis (above) of the argumentative structure of the paragraph reveals that quite a lot is going on and that there is going to be no quick and simple way to piece it all together. So I will not attempt that here. What I will do is point out a few connections between the claims made in the paragraph, and these connections might provide some clues as to how the argument might be understood and assembled.

One of these connections is between the activity of a will and the law. Kant's first reason for claiming that one cannot have respect for an object as an effect of one's proposed action is that the object is an effect and not an activity of a will. Later in the argument, Kant reaches the intermediate conclusion that only the law can be an object of respect. So it looks like that, if an object of respect has to be an activity of the will and the law is the only object of respect, then the law must be an activity of the will. The existence of this connection is borne out by Kant's later discussion of the autonomy of the will, the will's activity of legislating for all rational beings.

The second connection I will point out is between the concepts of exclusion and separation. One of Kant's premises is that only what excludes inclination can be an object of respect. Another premise states that an action from duty is to be separated from the influence of inclination. We already know that the law is the only object of respect; so it must be what excludes inclination. Perhaps, then, the law is also what separates an action done from duty from the influence of inclination.

The third and final connection I will mention is between the concepts of necessity and determination. Necessity is an important component of Kant's characterization of duty in the third proposition. And one of Kant's conclusions in this paragraph is that all that remains that can determine the will is the law. We already know (from the previous paragraph) that the will must be determined by something. Putting these together, we have that the will must (i.e., necessarily) be determined by the law when an action from duty is done.

These are at least some of the connections that need to be exploited in order to assemble Kant's argument for the third proposition. It would, however, take many pages to fit the pieces together more tightly — a good project for an undergraduate senior thesis.

Note 1 [14.18][≈4:400.20]: The pronoun 'sie' (feminine 'it') should probably be 'es' (neuter 'it') so that it refers to the object rather than the inclination. Changing the pronoun from 'sie' to 'es' is an emendation made in going from the 1785 edition to subsequent editions.

Section 1 · Paragraph 30 · Groundlaying Supplement · 15.11   [4:401.3]

Section: One
Page and Line: 15.11  [4:401.3]
Kant's German: Es liegt also der moralische Werth der Handlung...
Scholar translation: Thus the moral worth of the action ...
Student translation: So the moral worth of an action doe...
Heading Summary: Kant has at this point finished his discussion of the three propositions, and he is ready to start putting them to use. He first uses the second proposition in order to argue that the moral worth of an action does not lie in the expected effect of an action or in a principle based on the expected effect. In the course of this discussion, Kant also arrives at the principle of willing a maxim as a universal law.
Paragraph Summary: Effects have no moral worth because they could be brought about without willing. The highest and unconditional good is found only in a will; the conception or representation of a law that determines or directs a will can only be found in a rational will; nothing else in the will or influencing it (e.g., expected effects, purposes, inclinations, etc.) can be the source of the highest good; so this conception is the source of the highest good.
Analysis:

Kant begins this paragraph with a couple of conclusions: the moral worth of an action does not lie in the expected effect of the action; the moral worth of an action does not lie in a principle of action which needs to borrow its motive from the expected effect of the action. The second conclusion is apparently an immediate logical consequence, a corollary, of the first, for it is preceded by the paragraph's second 'also' ('therefore') at 15.12 (4:401.4). Because the paragraph starts with these conclusions, Kant might intend that they have their support in what he has already said in previous paragraphs. I will not pursue this possibility, for Kant goes on explicitly in this paragraph to give some new reasons for the conclusions. Kant argues that all these effects can also be brought about by other causes and therefore (the third 'also' at 15.18 (4:401.9) that the will of a rational being is not needed to produce them. These claims, together with the additional claim (perhaps first introduced around 7.14) that the highest and unconditional good can only be found in the will of a rational being, lead Kant to conclude ('daher' at 15.21 (4:401.11)) further that nothing but a rational being's representation of the law itself can constitute the moral good which is already present in a person who is acting according to that representation.

Commentary:

As usual, the pieces of the argument in this paragraph do not quite fit together. In particular, the biggest gap in the argument here seems to be in the move from the highest and unconditional good to the moral worth of an action. How, exactly, does Kant bridge this gap? We already know (from pages 1 and 7), and Kant reminds us here, that the highest and unconditional good is to be found only in a good will, in the will of a person who is acting from duty. And we are told here that a will is not needed in order to produce the effects of actions. Putting these together suggests that the highest and unconditional good is not needed in order to produce the effects. So there is a kind of separation between the highest and unconditional good and the effects. How does this separation lead to a corresponding separation between moral worth and the (expected) effects? To fill this gap, Kant seems to need some claim establishing the highest and unconditional good as the sole source of moral worth. With such a claim in place, Kant can then claim that if effects are separated from the highest and unconditional good then they are also necessarily separated from moral worth because the moral worth can come from no other source than the highest and unconditional good. Such a claim, or something close to it, is in fact already available to Kant; it is the second proposition: the moral worth of an action from duty is only in the maxim of the action, only in the principle of action used by a good will when deciding to perform the action. The second proposition, then, might be what Kant is implicitly using here to plug the main gap in the argument in this paragraph.


Section 1 · Paragraph 31 · Groundlaying Supplement · 17.1   [4:402.1]

Section: One
Page and Line: 17.1  [4:402.1]
Kant's German: Was kann das aber wol für ein Gesetz seyn, des-...
Scholar translation: What kind of law though can that re...
Student translation: But what kind of law can that reall...
Paragraph Summary: The law is not a particular law, but rather conformity to law in general: act only in such a way that you can will your maxim as a universal law.
Analysis:

There is one inference in this paragraph. In perhaps its simplest form, the inference goes from the claim that Kant has robbed the will of all incentives to the claim that only the universal conformity to law of actions in general remains. More expansively, it might read: because all incentives that could arise for the will by following any single law have been removed, only the universal conformity to law of actions in general remains to serve the will as a principle that can determine the will.

Commentary:

This paragraph, which continues to develop the previous paragraph's introduction of a representation of the law, begins with a question that asks for information about a particular kind of law. The question itself helps to narrow down the possible answers, for the question itself specifies that the law is of a kind such that the representation or thought of the law must determine the will if the will is to be called good absolutely and without limitation. Although Kant does not give a simple and direct answer to the question, the kind of law that emerges as the probable answer is a universal law, a law that applies to all rational beings everywhere and at all times. So it is the representation or thought of this kind of law, a universal law, that must determine the will if the will is to be called good absolutely and without limitation. That this is the answer to the question emerges in the argument by elimination that immediately follows the question. In previous paragraphs, Kant has eliminated inclination as a moral incentive. Here he goes a step further and eliminates incentives that might arise from following a particular law. All non-moral incentives have thus been eliminated. Kant's reasoning in this argument then is that, because all incentives that might determine the will have been taken away and because either such incentives or a principle of conformity to law in general must determine the will, only the principle remains to determine the will. This principle of conformity to law is the following: I ought never proceed otherwise than in this way, that I can also will my maxim should become a universal law. So the principle, in specifying the kind of law, answers Kant's opening question.

Having the answer to the question is by itself not all that helpful. It would be more helpful to know why this is the answer: what considerations prompt Kant to give this particular answer, and why does Kant ask, in the way that he does, the opening question in the first place? To achieve this fuller understanding of what is going on in this paragraph, we need to remember and make use of what Kant has already taught us. In particular, Kant has already (in the previous paragraph) argued that the representation of the law constitutes the moral good and that (and this is the second proposition) moral worth of actions is only to be found in the maxims of a good will, the willing of these maxims being what makes the good will good. So it seems that these maxims are the way in which humans represent the law to themselves. But, as Kant has also been arguing, these maxims cannot be based on inclinations or any other empirical incentives. All that remains, then, that can determine to will is the law itself. So these maxims must be willed as universal laws if the will is to be a good will. What I have just outlined is perhaps Kant's train of thought in this paragraph. He is basically trying to figure out what makes the good will tick, so to speak, and he has found that it is this principle of willing maxims as universal laws.

There are a few other items of note in this paragraph. First, Kant claims that the principle he specifies is in fact used by ordinary human reason, which always has the principle before its eyes. Second, ordinary human reason completely agrees with the principle. Third, the principle, in its expression of universal conformity to law, not just does, but also must, serve the good will as its principle; the principle is necessary if morality is real. This last is very important to note, for it reveals that Kant is not yet committed to the claim that morality is real rather than just a fantasy. All he is claiming so far is that if morality is real, then this principle is what the core of it must look like.


Section 1 · Paragraph 32 · Groundlaying Supplement · 18.1   [4:402.16]

Section: One
Page and Line: 18.1  [4:402.16]
Kant's German: Die Frage sey z.B. darf ich, wenn ich im Ge-...
Scholar translation: The question is for example, may I,...
Student translation: The question might be, for instance...
Heading Summary: Kant has just finished introducing the principle of willing a maxim as a universal law and has said that ordinary human reason makes use of such a principle. He now gives an example to illustrate. In this example, the maxim to be willed as a universal law is the maxim to lie in promising to repay a loan in order to escape from some present difficulty from which there is no other way to escape. Kant finds that the maxim cannot be willed as a universal law and that the maxim in this example is therefore to be rejected.
Paragraph Summary: A lying or false promise cannot be willed as a universal law, for then there would be no promises.
Analysis:

Although this paragraph is mainly illustrative, there are two arguments embedded in the paragraph's example of false promising. The conclusion (18.22-4 (4:402.31-3)) of the first argument is that it is something quite different to be truthful from duty than to be truthful from fear of disadvantageous consequences. The first set of premises in support of this conclusion includes these assertions: the concept of the action of telling the truth from duty already contains in itself a law for the individual; in an action of telling the truth from fear of consequences, the individual must look around elsewhere (i.e., not, presumably, in the concept) for the effects connected with the action. These premises are in turn supported by a second set of premises found in the sentence beginning with 'Denn' (19.1 (4:402.36)) or 'For' in English: it is quite certainly bad if one deviates from the principle of duty; although it is safer to stay with the principle of prudence, deserting the principle can sometimes be very advantageous.

The conclusion-set (19.16-8 (4:403.10-11)) of the second argument is that one can will the lie and that one can not at all will a universal law to lie. A chain of inferences then supports this conclusion-set: the first link is that it would be pointless to make such a false promise which others either would not believe or would repay in like coin; from this first link Kant infers the second link that a maxim of false promising would have to destroy itself as soon as it were made a universal law; finally, from this second link in the chain of inferences, Kant infers the third link (which then directly supports the conclusion-set) that according to such a universal law to lie, there would be no promising at all. So the inference links go from the pointless to the self-destruction to the non-existence of promising and then to the conclusion-set. An alternate sequence of linkages is possible: from the pointless to the non-existence of promising to the self-destruction and then to the conclusion-set.

Commentary:

In this long paragraph, Kant gives an example of making a promise that one does not intend to keep. The example is apparently, judging by how the surrounding paragraphs end and begin, supposed to illustrate several things: the application of the principle of willing a maxim as a universal law, which Kant introduced in the previous paragraph; that ordinary people actually use something like this principle in their moral thinking; that no special training is required in order to use the principle.


Section 1 · Paragraph 33 · Groundlaying Supplement · 19.26   [4:403.18]

Section: One
Page and Line: 19.26  [4:403.18]
Kant's German: Was ich also zu thun habe, damit mein Wollen...
Scholar translation: What I therefore have to do, in ord...
Student translation: What I therefore have to do so that...
Paragraph Summary: No special skill is needed to ask whether a maxim can be willed as a universal law and so no special skill is needed to do what is necessary in order to have a good will.
Analysis:

There might be three arguments in this paragraph. The conclusion with which the paragraph opens is that in order that one's willing be morally good one does not have to do anything that requires any exceptional clear-sightedness. This conclusion is apparently to follow from the previous couple of paragraphs and from what Kant goes on to say in this paragraph about the question that one only has to ask oneself.

The second argument, contained in the answer to the question, goes something like this: a maxim which one cannot also will that it become a universal law is a maxim that cannot fit as a principle in a possible universal lawgiving; so, if one cannot also will that one's maxim become a universal law, then the maxim is to be rejected.
The third possible argument, near the end of the paragraph, runs like this: duty is the condition of a will good in itself; so, every other motive must yield to duty.

Commentary:

Kant starts wrapping up the initial phase of his search, much in this paragraph succinctly repeating what he has already said. The paragraph opens with a conclusion that no special ability is required in order to take the steps required in order to ensure that one's willing is good. This conclusion immediately follows paragraphs in which Kant has claimed that ordinary human reason agrees with and makes use of the principle of willing maxims as universal laws and in which he has given an example of the application of that principle. He makes many of the same points again in this paragraph: all we have to do is ask (as if it were always a simple matter to arrive at the answer) the question whether we can also will our maxim as a universal law; if we cannot so will it, then the maxim is to be rejected — and rejected not because of any disadvantage to us but rather precisely because the maxim cannot be willed as a universal law so that it cannot fit into a possible universal lawgiving. This last bit, about a possible universal lawgiving is new, and Kant will not have more to say about it until deep into the second section of the work. Most of the rest of the paragraph is a rehash: by noting that he so far has no insight into the ground for the respect that a good will has with regard to the practical law, he hints again at the possibility that morality may be a fantasy; he again says that anything that inclination praises is of much less worth; he repeats the third proposition which identifies duty as a kind of necessity that is a requirement for a good will; and he repeats the claim that the worth of a good will exceeds the worth of anything else.


Section 1 · Paragraph 34 · Groundlaying Supplement · 20.21   [4:403.34]

Section: One
Page and Line: 20.21  [4:403.34]
Kant's German: So sind wir denn in der moralischen Erkenntniß...
Scholar translation: In this way, then, we have reached ...
Student translation: We have, then, in the moral knowled...
Heading Summary: Kant preliminarily concludes his search for the highest principle of morality. He has found the principle, or at least a first approximation to it, by investigating the concept of a good will via the concept of duty. This principle that a good will uses whenever it acts from duty is the principle of willing maxims as universal laws. Kant says that this principle is implicit in ordinary or common human moral thinking so that neither science nor philosophy is required in order to know what to do so as to be morally good. This raises the question of what role philosophy, if it is not needed, is to play.
Paragraph Summary: So we have found the highest principle of morality. Knowing duty is accessible to ordinary people, not only to philosophers and scientists. Practical judgment has an advantage over theoretical judgment; it tends not to fall into error when it excludes the sensuous. So perhaps philosophy should not meddle in morality.
Analysis:

There might be some arguments in this paragraph. The prime candidate concludes that no science or philosophy is required in order to know what one has to do in order to be honest and good, wise and virtuous. At least one premise in support of this conclusion is that ordinary human reason, attentively using the principle of willing maxims as universal laws as a moral compass, already knows very well how to distinguish what is good from what is bad, what is in accordance with duty from what is contrary to duty. Much of the rest of the paragraph might also be read as providing support for the conclusion, for Kant goes on to say that moral knowledge of what to do lies within the province of ordinary human affairs, that in ordinary human understanding practical reason is less prone to error than is theoretical reason precisely because practical reason, in following the principle of willing maxims as universal laws, excludes sensuous impulses from practical laws. Furthermore, the part of the conclusion that asserts that philosophy is not required receives direct support when Kant claims that ordinary human understanding has almost a better chance of getting things morally right than the philosopher; the reason (or explanation) for this claim is that the philosopher's judgment, although using the same principle used by ordinary human understanding, can easily become confused by a tangle of irrelevant considerations which then throw it off course.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant finishes his wrap-up (which he began in the previous paragraph) of the search for the principle of morality. He announces that we have now arrived at this principle (or at least a version of it), and he insists again that ordinary human reason actually uses the principle, though in a different form, as a norm for moral judgment. Kant even goes on to claim that it would be easy to show that ordinary human reason, by using this principle, very well knows how to make moral distinctions. Though Kant says this would be easy to show, one might wonder how it might actually be shown. The claim is about how humans actually think rationally. If such ordinary use of reason cannot be studied a priori or non-empirically, then the evidence for the claim would presumably come from empirical studies of human rationality or from what Kant would call practical anthropology. It is doubtful that there were any such studies that Kant could have used for evidence; so Kant is either relying only on his own limited experience of humanity in the Königsberg area, or on anecdotal accounts from others, or he has entirely something else in mind. This last possibility is the most intriguing. Perhaps Kant was thinking along these lines: I have shown that if genuine moral judgments are made at all, then they must be made by using the principle of willing maxims as universal laws; so, if humans really are making such genuine moral judgments, then they must be using the principle that I have uncovered in the course of my search for the highest moral principle. If this is Kant's line of thinking, then he does not need any direct empirical evidence (and maybe this is why he thought it easy); for his general argumentative strategy here is to argue that for X to be even possible Y must be the case. But Kant does not go on in the rest of the paragraph to argue anything like this. Instead, he argues that science and philosophy are not needed in order know what to do in order to be morally good. And he ends by wondering whether philosophy should just leave morality well enough alone.


Section 1 · Paragraph 35 · Groundlaying Supplement · 22.21   [4:404.37]

Section: One
Page and Line: 22.21  [4:404.37]
Kant's German: Es ist eine herrliche Sache um die Unschuld, nur...
Scholar translation: There is a magnificent thing about ...
Student translation: Innocence is a magnificent thing, b...
Heading Summary: Kant has raised the possibility that common human reason, which already uses the highest principle of morality in its moral thinking, might be better off if philosophy were to stay out of it. But Kant responds that philosophy is still needed. In particular, it is needed to keep common human reason from losing sight of genuine moral principles that can be obscured by the ambiguity stirred up by the opposition between reason and inclinations. Kant thinks philosophy can perform this service by providing a critique of reason.
Paragraph Summary: A natural dialectic — a skepticism about the correctness of the commands of duty — and an ensuing corruption of the commands, arise from inclinations and desires. These inclinations and desires form a counterweight to the commands of duty.
Analysis:

This paragraph is perhaps best thought of as a mixture of argument, explanation, and description. The conclusion of the argument is that even wisdom still requires science in order to provide admittance and permanence for wisdom's prescriptions. The support for this conclusion is in the premise that innocence is very bad in that it does not keep well and is easily misled. In the rest of the paragraph, Kant seems to go on to explain why innocence is so fragile and easily misled; he describes the circumstances that give rise to the natural dialectic that pits the commands of duty recognized by reason against the satisfaction of needs, inclinations, and wishes embraced by happiness.

Commentary:

Kant has claimed that ordinary human reason already makes use of the principle of willing maxims as universal laws, and he has realized that this use suggests that it might be better if philosophy kept its hands off of morality. In this paragraph, Kant begins to reveal what role philosophy still has to play in morality. He argues that wisdom or wise conduct still needs science so that what wisdom prescribes can get a foothold in the will and eventually secure a lasting presence in it. To support this conclusion, Kant essentially says that innocence (i.e., the character of a will that has not been tutored in philosophy) is a fragile thing that can easily be shattered by the natural dialectic that arises when the commands of duty are pulled down by the counterweight of needs and inclinations. So it seems that without science, perhaps without those three parts of science that make up philosophy, the wisdom that ordinary human reason exhibits in prescribing actions in accord with the principle of willing maxims as universal laws might fail to prevail against the trappings of happiness.


Section 1 · Paragraph 36 · Groundlaying Supplement · 23.20   [4:405.20]

Section: One
Page and Line: 23.20  [4:405.20]
Kant's German: So wird also die gemeine Menschenvernunft...
Scholar translation: Thus in this way common human r...
Student translation: Because of this destructive tendenc...
Paragraph Summary: By providing a critical examination of reason, philosophy can defuse this dialectic.
Analysis:

In the German, this paragraph consists of just two sentences, and they are both conclusions or conclusion-sets. The first conclusion is that ordinary or common human reason is driven for practical reasons into the field of practical philosophy in order to find in practical philosophy information and clear instruction regarding the source and correct determination of its principle so that ordinary human reason will not through ambiguity lose sight of genuine moral principles. The second conclusion-set, which Kant might intend to follow from the first, claims that there is an analogy between practical and theoretical reason in that in both a dialectic arises which requires reason to seek help from philosophy. Kant ends the section with the further claim, perhaps concluded on the basis of the analogy, that practical reason will find relief only in a complete critique of reason.

Commentary:

In this and the immediately preceding paragraphs, Kant diagnoses a problem and then proposes a philosophical solution to the problem. In this particular case, the problem is that common human reason can lose its grasp on genuine moral principles. This loss can occur because of ambiguity into which common human reason can fall. This ambiguity, in turn, is apparently precipitated by the counterweight of needs, inclinations, and wishes that beset reason and its commands of duty. It is not so hard to see how philosophy might be used to clear up ambiguities, for philosophy is well-equipped to deal with concepts, ideas, definitions, and arguments. So Kant proposes a critique of reason, which is to reveal the limits of reason's powers, what it can and cannot do, where or on what it can and cannot operate. Perhaps such a critique will remove the ambiguity into which reason falls.

But the ambiguity is not the root of the problem that Kant has diagnosed. The root is the opposition between reason and inclination or, in general, happiness. Can philosophy do anything about this opposition, get at the root of the problem? Can philosophy remove the opposition, or even reduce it, or can philosophy merely manage the effects of the opposition by constantly battling against the resulting ambiguity? If philosophy can only do the latter, perhaps it would be easier to take a different approach to handling the problem. Perhaps it would be better to use psychology and biology (e.g., genetic manipulation), not philosophy, to change human needs and inclinations in such a way that the opposition between reason and happiness disappears. We may now, or soon, have the technological means to make such changes. These means, of course, were not available, perhaps not even imaginable, in Kant's time. So Kant must hope that his proposed critique of reason is so sufficiently transformative that it changes the way reason conceives of itself, thus changing the dynamic between reason and happiness so that their opposition does not result in ambiguity.

Are there any other options? If the problem is reducible to an opposition between reason and happiness, then, in order to eliminate the opposition, either reason must change (Kant's apparent solution) or happiness must change (the psychological solution suggested above) or both must change. Or, instead of trying directly to change one or the other or both, might it be possible to change the setting, the host environment, the circumstances of their coexistence, in such a way that the opposition between them never arises?


Section 2 · Paragraph 37 · Groundlaying Supplement · 25.6   [4:406.5]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 25.6  [4:406.5]
Kant's German: Wenn wir unsern bisherigen Begriff der Pflicht aus...
Scholar translation: If we have drawn our previous conce...
Student translation: Even if we have drawn our previous ...
Heading Summary: Kant has finished his examination of common human moral rational cognition or knowledge, finding that in duty this cognition recognizes something like the principle of willing maxims as universal laws. The second section will explore this principle further, giving it a more philosophically rigorous examination. Kant begins by emphasizing that the principle, and morality in general, is not based on experience: no example from experience can prove that action from duty really does occur. This, however, does not entail that there is no support for the reality of morality because the support might come from a source independent of experience.
Paragraph Summary: The concept of duty is not a concept of experience. It may be that the disposition to act from duty has never existed. Moral duties, though, may still exist even if humans are too weak to live up to them.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this opening paragraph of the second section; there is only explanation. In particular, Kant is not arguing that there have always been philosophers who have denied the reality of the disposition to act from duty; rather, Kant is explaining why there always have been such philosophers. The explanation that Kant gives is that no sure examples of such a disposition can be given so that it must always be doubtful whether an action is done from duty. In short, this persistent doubt explains the position of those philosophers who always deny the reality of action from duty; those philosophers pick up on this persistent doubt and make hay with it.

Commentary:

Though there is no argument in this paragraph, there are some important points to emphasize. First, the concept of duty is not a concept of experience. Kant emphasizes that though the concept of duty is used in the moral thinking of common human reason, he has not treated the concept as if it were a concept based on experience. He has not, that is, tried to base the concept on our experience of human behavior that is in accordance with duty; he has not done this because it always remains possible that such behavior is not done from duty.

Second, Kant says that for an action to have moral worth it must be done from pure duty. The use of 'pure' ('reiner' at 25.13 (4:406.10)) here can be read as emphasizing that the motives behind an action that has moral worth must only be of one kind; they must all be based on duty with no mixture of empirical motives such as desires and inclinations. This insistence on purity of motive does not rule out the possibility that other motives might be present when an action from duty occurs. What it does rule out is that these other motives are active in producing the action from duty. For the action from duty to remain intact as such, any other motives, incentives, or impulses which might be present must play no role in actually producing the action.


Section 2 · Paragraph 38 · Groundlaying Supplement · 26.7   [4:407.1]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 26.7  [4:407.1]
Kant's German: In der That ist es schlechterdings unmöglich, durch...
Scholar translation: In fact it is absolutely impossible...
Student translation: In fact, it is absolutely impossibl...
Paragraph Summary: It is impossible for experience to provide certain evidence of a real example of acting from duty, for we might not be able to detect all the motivational sources of our actions.
Analysis:

The argument in this paragraph starts with these two premises: in moral matters, the actions which one sees are not what count; in moral matters, the unseen inner principles of actions are what count. From these initial premises, Kant reaches this intermediate conclusion: it cannot be concluded from our finding through self-examination that only the moral ground of duty is strong enough to move us to perform a good action that there is no secret impulse of self-love which is the real determining cause of the will. The final conclusion is then that it is absolutely impossible through experience to make out with complete certainty a single case in which the maxim of an action otherwise in conformity with duty rests only on moral grounds and on the representation of one's duty.

Commentary:

Kant continues in this paragraph to make the case that the concept of duty is not a concept of experience. The argument he gives seems to depend on an implicit premise to the effect that some regions of our inner life are, or at least might be, inaccessible to us. No matter how thoroughly we search ourselves inwardly, we cannot be sure that we have surveyed every region that is there. It might always be the case that there are some operations of the mind, some features of our motivational structure, that we cannot reach through our self-examination. It is hard to know whether this implicit premise is true. There have been philosophers, perhaps Descartes for example, who have claimed that our inner lives can be completely transparent to us; if we put forth the effort, we can clearly and distinctly perceive our inner mental workings and be sure of the nature of the mental operations we are observing. At the other end of the spectrum, there are theorists such as Freud who propose that some of our inner life, the subconscious, is completely opaque to us and we cannot get at it, at least not without special therapy. In this argument, Kant seems to be siding with the theorists of the opaque. But perhaps he does not need to go so far. Perhaps all he really needs to claim is that there are parts of our inner life of which we cannot be sure; they are not totally hidden from us, not secrets that we cannot access. He might claim instead that these parts of our inner life are accessible, but not clearly and distinctly accessible or not accessible long enough for us to understand them completely. So, for example, to get his conclusion to go through, Kant might only need to say that we have a complex, mixed set of motives, some moral, some not; and, although we are aware of all of them, we cannot ever know which specific motive is operative or decisive in producing a given good action. And, since we cannot know which specific motive is operative, we cannot know for sure if the action is done from duty.


Section 2 · Paragraph 39 · Groundlaying Supplement · 27.1   [4:407.17]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 27.1  [4:407.17]
Kant's German: Man kann auch denen, die alle Sittlichkeit, als...
Scholar translation: One can also for those, who laugh a...
Student translation: There are some people who ridicule ...
Paragraph Summary: Even if no one has ever acted from duty, it is important that we emphasize that the source of moral laws is reason and not experience. Failure to emphasize the rational source of morality renders us vulnerable to the dangers of believing that morality is not real, and that mistaken belief can lead us to fall away from our ideas of duty and fall instead into immorality.
Analysis:

The first argument, which occurs in the first (German) sentence, in this paragraph is brief: conceding that the concepts of duty have merely to be drawn from experience prepares a secure triumph for those who ridicule all morality as mere fantasy; so one cannot do them a bigger favor than conceding this. The second argument, which begins around 27.23 (4:407.34), is a bit longer even when compressed: duty in general lies before all experience in the idea of a reason which determines the will through a priori grounds; only the clear conviction that reason commands, by itself independently of any appearances, what ought to happen can preserve the idea of duty and its law; so pure actions which never have been done might nevertheless be commanded by reason.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant continues with his objections to the thought of those who make morality out to be a mere fantasy because it has no empirical or experiential support. Kant continues to agree that morality has no such support, examples, for instance, not providing such support. But Kant also continues to insist that this lack of support does not entail that morality is a mere fantasy, for the support might lie elsewhere, namely, in a reason which gives a priori direction to the will. Because this direction occurs in an a priori fashion, independently of experience, it should not be expected that examples from experience would provide any support for the reality of morality. So the mistake that these people are making is not in their belief that experience provides no support for morality; that belief is actually correct. The mistake, instead, is their belief that only experience could provide such support. Kant is complaining against these people that they are not casting their net wide enough or, rather, that they are not casting it in the right direction. They are looking for support in the wrong place, and they are too narrow-minded to look elsewhere, to a priori reason, for philosophical support for morality.


Section 2 · Paragraph 40 · Groundlaying Supplement · 28.16   [4:408.12]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 28.16  [4:408.12]
Kant's German: Setzet man hinzu, daß, wenn man dem Begriffe...
Scholar translation: If one adds that, if one does not w...
Student translation: Unless you want to deny entirely to...
Paragraph Summary: The laws of morality are universal and necessary. Experience cannot provide evidence of the universal and necessary. So the laws of morality cannot be based on experience but instead must have their source in reason.
Analysis:

The conclusion of the argument in this paragraph is that no experience can provide occasion to infer even the possibility of apodictic laws. Kant offers several premises to support this conclusion. First, if there is in the concept of morality some truth and reference to a possible object, then one cannot deny that its law must hold for all rational beings with absolute necessity. Second, what perhaps holds only under the contingent conditions of humanity cannot be brought to unlimited respect as a universal prescription for every rational nature. Third, laws determining our will cannot be held to be laws determining the will of a rational being in general. Fourth, if there were merely empirical laws determining the will of a rational being in general, they could not be held to be laws for determining our will. And perhaps fifth, such laws of universal and absolute prescription determining the will must have their origin completely a priori in pure practical reason. The support for this possible fifth premise might come from an implicit claim to the effect that empirical laws cannot prescribe universally or absolutely.

Commentary:

There are several items to note and emphasize. First, notice that Kant is still not committing himself to the view that morality is real. His first premise in the paragraph is hedged with the condition that truth and reference to a possible object are not completely denied of morality. So the assertion that morality is real is not part of this premise. Rather, the premise asserts something more like this hypothetical: if morality has at least some truth to it, then it applies to all rational beings with absolute necessity. Kant is committing himself only to the view that morality must have these features, universality and absolute necessity, if there really is such a thing as morality.

Second, moral laws apply to all rational beings, not just to human beings. Kant is never explicit about whom, besides human beings, these rational beings might be or explicit about what precisely it is that makes these beings rational. We can surmise with regard to the first that Kant might have had in mind beings such as angels and God and lesser beings such as extra-terrestrials living on other planets. Even at this early stage there is a bit more to go on with regard to the second, for Kant has already made it clear that maxims play an important role in acting from duty. So it looks like the ability to formulate and consider maxims is at least part of what it is that makes a being a rational being as opposed to a non-rational being.

Third, we get a slightly clearer picture of what Kant means when he says that moral laws hold with absolute necessity. Here Kant contrasts this absolute necessity with holding merely under contingent conditions and with exceptions. So moral laws hold only under conditions that are not contingent. What conditions are not contingent? That is a tough question, but a full answer would likely mention, by way of contrast, conditions that vary from one rational being to another: physical appearance, talents and abilities (e.g., musical, athletic), wealth, native spoken language, and so on. Characteristics such as these are contingent conditions because the rational beings who have them do not have to have them. The characteristics might have been absent or missing. Or the characteristics could have been different, either from the start or after a period of similarity subsequent to which the characteristics change or morph into some other characteristic or are lost altogether. So, when Kant says that moral laws hold only under conditions that are not contingent, he means at least in part that moral laws cannot be based on characteristics that can vary from individual to individual. Kant also mentions that moral laws do not allow for exceptions. What might this mean? Perhaps what Kant has in mind is that specific individual (or groups of) rational beings cannot be exempted from a genuine moral law. That is, there cannot be a moral law that applies to everyone except rational being so-and-so. If it applies at all, then it applies to everyone.

Note 1 [28.19][≈4:408.14]: The referent must be either the person ('man'), the concept, or the object; for morality, truth, and reference are all designated by feminine nouns.

Section 2 · Paragraph 41 · Groundlaying Supplement · 29.10   [4:408.28]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 29.10  [4:408.28]
Kant's German: Man könnte auch der Sittlichkeit nicht übler rathen,...
Scholar translation: One could also advise morality not ...
Student translation: You also could not advise morality ...
Heading Summary: Kant extends his criticism of basing morality on experience to the specific instance of basing morality on examples drawn from experience. Apart from the deficiencies involved in using experience in general, namely, that experience cannot provide evidence for the universal and absolute (both of which are bedrock features of morality), Kant points out that examples suffer from their own deficiency: before they can be used, they must be vetted by already existing moral standards. Kant does allow that examples have some legitimate uses: encouragement and making practical rules more intuitive.
Paragraph Summary: Examples or parables, which are drawn from experience, cannot justify morality; for the examples must first be judged by already-established moral principles or standards before the examples can be legitimately used to illustrate morally correct behavior. Examples can only play a non-justificatory role (e.g., to provide encouragement) in morality.
Analysis:

There is one argument in this paragraph about examples. The conclusion is that one could not advise morality more badly than if one wanted to borrow it from examples. Kant offers at least two premises in support of this conclusion. The first is that each example must previously be judged according to the principles of morality as to whether the example is worthy to serve as the original example or pattern. The second premise is that an example can in no way provide the highest concept of morality. It is possible that Kant also wants to use the subsequent example about the Holy One as support, but it might just be illustrative and so might carry no inferential weight. It is likewise difficult to say precisely what inferential weight the paragraph's last sentence, about imitation, might have. It might work alongside the second premise; for, while the second premise specifies what role examples do not play, the assertions in this last sentence initially specify what role examples do play and then at the end again specify what examples cannot do.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant specifies how examples are to be used in morality. He says that they are only to be used for encouragement by showing the feasibility of what is depicted in the example, and they are to be used to make intuitive what the practical rule expresses more generally. It might be an instructive exercise to examine Kant's own examples in light of this paragraph and see if they serve as encouragement and make his thought more intuitive.

It is likewise instructive to reflect on Kant's answer to his question (29.22-3 (4:408.37-409.1)) about where we get the concept of God as the highest good. Back at 7.12-14 (4:396.24-5), Kant said that the good will is the highest good. Does that jibe with what he says here in response to the question?


Section 2 · Paragraph 42 · Groundlaying Supplement · 30.8   [4:409.9]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 30.8  [4:409.9]
Kant's German: Wenn es denn keinen ächten obersten Grundsatz...
Scholar translation: If there is then no genuine highest...
Student translation: If, then, there is no genuine highe...
Heading Summary: Kant begins to make the case that popular moral philosophy is unreliable because it recognizes neither the distinction between the empirical and the a priori nor the importance that this distinction has for setting morality on a firm foundation.
Paragraph Summary: It is necessary to discuss morality more generally or abstractly because popular moral philosophy (which uses concrete examples) does not keep rational knowledge separated from the empirical. A metaphysics of morals does maintain this separation.
Analysis:

The argument in this paragraph concludes that it might well be necessary to give these a priori concepts a general, abstract presentation. The reason offered for this conclusion is that a popular practical philosophy would be preferred over a metaphysics of morals if a vote were held.

Commentary:

In this brief paragraph, Kant continues his attack on popular moral philosophy which has the bad habit of mixing empirical elements in with the pure a priori core of morality. Because of this bad habit, Kant thinks it especially important to move beyond popular moral philosophy and instead move toward a metaphysics of morals. He suggests that making a case for this move toward a metaphysics of morals would not even be necessary if this bad habit of mixing in the empirical were not so prevalent; for, as he says in the first sentence, if there is no genuine highest principle of morality that can rest even a little bit on experience, then the question does not even arise as to whether it would be good to give such a general and abstract presentation of the a priori concepts. It is, then, these pernicious popular moral philosophies that cause the question about goodness to be raised, and so these philosophies cannot be ignored, but must be combatted, to ensure that the obviously correct answer to the question is recognized.


Section 2 · Paragraph 43 · Groundlaying Supplement · 30.22   [4:409.20]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 30.22  [4:409.20]
Kant's German: Diese Herablassung zu Volksbegriffen ist allerdings...
Scholar translation: This condescension to folk concepts...
Student translation: This descent into folk concepts is ...
Paragraph Summary: Only after morality has been given a firm foundation in pure reason should it be expressed in a more popular and accessible style.
Analysis:

If there is an argument in this paragraph, the conclusion is that it is extremely absurd at the start of the investigation to want to descend to the level of popular folk concepts in order to win people over. Kant supports this conclusion with several points. First, as a sub-argument that feeds into the main argument, Kant argues that this procedure of lowering the discussion to the popular level in order to gain acceptance cannot claim the merit of a true philosophical popularity because there is no skill in making something commonly understandable at the expense of fundamental insight. Second, Kant registers several complaints against the procedure: it produces an impure mixture of observations and superficial principles which, Kant explains, light-weight thinkers like because they are useful in breezy conversation; it produces confusion and dissatisfaction, leading to paralysis or abandonment, in some insightful thinkers; and it produces so much noise that the voice of reason cannot be heard.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant lodges some complaints against popular moral philosophy and its use of folk concepts. This reference to folk concepts is particularly interesting and needs further examination. What are these folk concepts, and what distinguishes them from non-folk concepts? How do they differ, if they do, from the concepts of a good will and of duty, which Kant uses and seems to think are in fact used by ordinary human reason? Are these concepts of a good will and of duty not folk concepts even though they are widely used by ordinary folk? Perhaps the answers to questions like these lie more in how the concepts are assembled and then used than in what the concepts are. If the concepts are assembled in an a priori fashion, from pure reason and not at all from examples and experience, perhaps then they are of a quality that can be used to support foundational thinking about morality.


Section 2 · Paragraph 44 · Groundlaying Supplement · 31.22   [4:410.3]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 31.22  [4:410.3]
Kant's German: Man darf nur die Versuche über die Sittlichkeit...
Scholar translation: One needs only look at the attempts...
Student translation: You only need to look at the attemp...
Paragraph Summary: Popular moral philosophy contains an impure mixture of ingredients from both experience and reason: human nature, rational nature, perfection, happiness, moral feeling, fear of God. Popular moral philosophy does not consider that moral principles are not to be found in human nature and does not see the need to complete a metaphysics of morals first.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this one-sentence paragraph. In it, Kant offers a description of the content and missteps of popular moral philosophy.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant tells us that popular moral philosophy presents morality as an impure mixture of elements from both experience and reason. He includes in his list of elements the make-up of human nature and the idea of a rational nature in general, happiness and perfection, moral feeling and the fear of God. Kant also suggests that popular moral philosophy fails even to consider the possibility that the principles of morality are not to be found in human nature and fails to realize that a metaphysics of morals must be completed before any attempt at popularization is attempted. Though Kant here gives neither the names of any popular moral philosophers nor the titles of any works of popular moral philosophy, he might have had philosophers such as Christian Garve, Moses Mendelssohn, Christoph Meiners, and Christoph Friedrich Nicolai in mind.


Section 2 · Paragraph 45 · Groundlaying Supplement · 32.18   [4:410.19]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 32.18  [4:410.19]
Kant's German: Es ist aber eine solche völlig isolirte Metaphy-...
Scholar translation: Such a completely isolated metaphys...
Student translation: But a metaphysics of morals that is...
Paragraph Summary: A metaphysics of morals is needed not only for acquiring moral knowledge but also for living morally; for the purity of a metaphysics of morals anchors the mind in such a way that the ideas of pure reason can overcome the empirical influences (such as desires and feelings) that contribute to immoral behavior.
Analysis:

The conclusion of the argument in this paragraph is that an unmixed, isolated metaphysics of morals is not only an indispensable substrate of all safely or securely determined theoretical cognition of duties but is also of the highest importance for actually fulfilling the prescriptions of those duties. Kant gives two premises in support. First, the pure representation of duty and of moral law in general has through reason alone an influence on the human heart which surpasses any empirical incentives. Second, a mixed doctrine of morals must make the mind waver between unprincipled motives that can lead occasionally to the good but more often to the bad.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, we get a glimpse of Kant's elusive moral psychology. Kant tells us that the representation of duty can through reason influence the human heart more decisively than can anything from the empirical aspects of our make-up. The thought of duty, which we have through our reason, can master any of the empirical incentives that we feel. We do not have to be slaves of our passions, as Hume thought. We can act from principles identified by reason and do not have to succumb to our empirical desires and impulses. Kant, unfortunately, never worked out a complete moral psychology. If he had, it probably would not have been a simplistic account, for in this paragraph alone — in just one sentence, in fact — we get a smattering of terms which are sometimes hard to differentiate but which are important for a full understanding of human psychology. Kant speaks of impulses or stimuli ('Anreizen'), of incentives ('Triebfedern'), of inclinations ('Neigungen'), and of motives ('Bewegursachen').

Note 1 [32.7][≈4:410.11]: The referent of possessive pronoun 'ihrer' on line 7 is unclear. The translation is either 'their' or 'its', referring respectively to either duties or metaphysics.

Section 2 · Paragraph 46 · Groundlaying Supplement · 34.5   [4:411.8]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 34.5  [4:411.8]
Kant's German: Aus dem angeführten erhellet: daß alle sittliche...
Scholar translation: From the foregoing it is evident: t...
Student translation: The following is evident from what ...
Heading Summary: Kant takes a look back over the ground he has covered and lists a number of conclusions. In doing this, he again emphasizes the importance of the need for a metaphysics of morals, for building morality on top of a pure and a priori source that has no empirical elements. Looking ahead, Kant plans to continue to use this non-empirical methodology in order to make the next transition (the second of the three listed in the Preface) from inadequate popular moral philosophy to a metaphysics of morals.
Paragraph Summary: Summarizing the previous paragraphs, moral principles must be derived a priori from the universal concept of a rational being, not empirically from anthropological examples of humans.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph, although there is possibly an inference around 35.10 (4:412.2) from the claim that moral laws are to hold for all rational beings in general to the claim that it is of the greatest practical importance to derive the principles from the universal concept of a rational being in general. But the bulk of the paragraph is just a series of conclusions. Kant does not make it clear whether these are new conclusions now inferred from what he has already argued or whether these conclusions are simply restatements of conclusions already reached or whether these conclusions are a mixture of both new and previously reached conclusions. In any case, the conclusions include the following:
all moral concepts have their seat and origin completely a priori in reason, even in ordinary human reason;
moral concepts can be abstracted from no empirical, contingent cognition;
the dignity of these concepts to serve us as the highest practical principles lies precisely in this purity of their origin;
the reduction in the concepts' genuine influence and in the unlimited worth of actions is directly proportional to the amount of the empirical that is added to the concepts;
it is of the greatest practical importance to demand that the moral concepts and laws be drawn from pure reason
it is of the greatest practical importance to demand that the moral concepts and laws be presented pure and unmixed;
it is of the greatest practical importance to demand that the whole power of pure practical reason be determined;
it is of the greatest practical importance to demand that the principles be derived from the universal concept of a rational being in general;
it is of the greatest practical importance to demand first that a pure philosophy (i.e., metaphysics) be completely presented independently of anthropology;
without a metaphysics, it is impossible to ground morality on its genuine principles
without a metaphysics, it is impossible to create pure moral dispositions.

Commentary:

In this paragraph of conclusions, Kant effectively summarizes much of what he has argued for up to this point. There are some surprises, though. He seems to conclude, for instance, that it is impossible, without a metaphysics of morals, to create pure moral dispositions. Up to this point, Kant has said very little about moral psychology, part of which deals with how humans actually acquire moral beliefs and attitudes. That he has said almost nothing about this is in itself not surprising, for these topics fall under what Kant calls practical anthropology which is not to be a part of the grounding of morality. What is surprising, though, is that he then draws a conclusion that requires for its support evidence from practical anthropology. Perhaps Kant got carried away when he was writing this particular paragraph. Or perhaps he was just trying to impress upon the reader that the purity of the moral dispositions requires metaphysics, the creation of those dispositions in beings such as ourselves being merely the setting for emphasizing this particular point about purity and metaphysics.


Section 2 · Paragraph 47 · Groundlaying Supplement · 36.1   [4:412.15]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 36.1  [4:412.15]
Kant's German: Um aber in dieser Bearbeitung nicht bloß von...
Scholar translation: In order, however, to advance in th...
Student translation: By natural steps we have already pr...
Paragraph Summary: In the First Section, we transitioned from ordinary morality to philosophical morality. In this Second Section, we have just seen that popular moral philosophy is inadequate and that a metaphysics of morals is needed. In order to advance in this Groundlaying to this needed metaphysics of morals, we must now examine the rules that govern practical reason and figure out how the concept of duty arises from those rules.
Analysis:

This paragraph contains no argument, but there might be an inference in the second block of parenthetical material. The inference there goes from the claim that metaphysics must take the measure of the whole content of rational cognition of this kind (i.e, practical rational cognition) to the claim that metaphysics goes up to ideas where there are no examples.

Commentary:

Having in the last paragraph summarized the results of this investigation into the highest principle of morality, Kant looks ahead in this paragraph, deciding how to proceed in the investigation. He says the transition from ordinary moral judgment to the philosophical has already been made; that was presumably accomplished in the First Section. He now wants to make a transition from popular philosophy, which he has just found inadequate in part because of its reliance on examples drawn from experience, to metaphysics. To make this proposed transition by natural steps, Kant says we must follow and clearly present the practical faculty of reason from its universal rules of determination to where the concept of duty arises from the faculty.

The student might wonder why Kant starts yet another investigation, this time into practical reason, here. He announced in the Preface that the ultimate purpose of the work is to find and establish the highest principle of morality. But then he started an investigation into the good will, followed by an investigation into duty, and now he is starting another investigation into practical reason. The student might wonder what all of these investigations have to do with that stated purpose of finding and establishing the highest principle of morality. The answer, I think, lies especially in appreciating the second part of the stated purpose: the establishment of the highest principle of morality. In order to establish the principle, Kant needs a theory that can be used to justify or defend the discovered highest principle. To get this theory, he needs to embed the highest principle in a web of concepts that reveal the principle's connections to other aspects of morality and then to morality's place in human experience in general. By investigating the good will, duty, and practical reason, Kant is in effect showing how the highest principle (to do only those actions whose maxims can be willed as universal laws) fits in with other morally relevant concepts, thus generating the theory he needs in order to establish the principle. So these investigations are part of the overall process of assembling the theory by natural steps, starting with what is familiar to anyone acquainted with morality, a good will and duty, and then progressing into areas less immediately familiar such as practical reason.


Section 2 · Paragraph 48 · Groundlaying Supplement · 36.16   [4:412.26]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 36.16  [4:412.26]
Kant's German: Ein jedes Ding der Natur wirkt nach Gesetzen....
Scholar translation: Each thing in nature works accordin...
Student translation: Each thing in nature works accordin...
Heading Summary: To transition from popular moral philosophy to a metaphysics of morals, Kant begins the announced investigation of practical reason. The will turns out to be practical reason, but some wills always necessarily do what practical reason identifies to be good while others (the kind that humans have) are less influenced by practical reason.
Paragraph Summary: The will is practical reason, the ability to make choices or to act according to principles or laws. If reason always fully guides the will in its choosing, then the rational being which has that pure will always acts in a morally correct way; for this kind of rational being, commands are not appropriate. But if other factors (e.g., inclinations) besides reason also guide the will, as happens in fact with human beings, then the rational being which has that impure will must be commanded to do what is morally correct.
Analysis:

The one argument in this paragraph concludes that the will is nothing other than practical reason. The only explicit premise offered in support of this conclusion is that reason is required for the derivation of actions from laws. Clearly, since the conclusion is an assertion about the will and the premise says nothing about the will, at least one more premise is needed to get the conclusion to follow.

Commentary:

If we take him at his word (from the previous paragraph), in this paragraph Kant begins his investigation into the faculty of practical reason. Though it is not obvious how he does it, Kant very quickly reaches the conclusion that the will is nothing other than practical reason (see also 89.4-5 (4:441.17)). But then Kant distinguishes two kinds of will; or, if not two kinds, then they at least behave differently in relation to practical reason. The first is the kind that actual humans do not have. It is a will that is fully determined or controlled by reason to do those actions that practical reason has identified as good or practically necessary actions. In the case of such a will, the actions identified by practical reason as good are said to be both objectively and subjectively necessary. The other kind of will, the kind that humans do have, is not fully determined by reason to do what practical reason has identified as good; this human kind of will can, for instance, be swayed by inclinations that are not aligned or in sync with practical reason. In the case of this human will, good actions are said to be objectively necessary but subjectively contingent. Because of this subjective contingency, only the human will is necessitated by the objective law. This necessitation is what humans experience as moral obligation or as moral duty. Kant's cryptic third proposition, stated at 14.13 (4:400.18), that duty is the necessity of an action from respect for the law, should now make more sense.


Section 2 · Paragraph 49 · Groundlaying Supplement · 37.16   [4:413.9]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 37.16  [4:413.9]
Kant's German: Die Vorstellung eines objectiven Princips, so-...
Scholar translation: The representation of an objective ...
Student translation: The representation of an objective ...
Heading Summary: Digging deeper into the workings of practical reason, which Kant is investigating in order to transition from popular moral philosophy to a metaphysics of morals, Kant finds the imperative. There are different kinds of imperative, but they all have in common that they are expressed through an ought, that they identify a practical good, and that they apply only to imperfect wills.
Paragraph Summary: An imperative is a formula or way of expressing a command.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this very short paragraph, only definitions.

Commentary:

The term 'imperative' appears in this paragraph for the first time in the work. Kant will go on to explain in more detail what an imperative is, and he says here only that an imperative is the formula of a command of reason. In the subsequent pages, it becomes clear that a command of reason can be expressed in multiple ways, each of these ways being a distinct formula of the one command. So a formula, in this context, is basically just one way of expressing, of formulating, in words a command of reason. We also learn in this paragraph that a command of reason is a representation of an objective principle so far as the principle is necessitating for a will. In plainer language, this means that a command of reason is the thought or general conception of a prescription for action which reason has identified and which a human will is obliged to follow.


Section 2 · Paragraph 50 · Groundlaying Supplement · 37.20   [4:413.12]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 37.20  [4:413.12]
Kant's German: Alle Imperativen werden durch ein Sollen ausge-...
Scholar translation: All imperatives are expressed throu...
Student translation: All imperatives are expressed throu...
Paragraph Summary: All imperatives tell an impure will that it ought to do something or not do something. The imperatives come from reason and so hold good for all rational beings.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph, but there is an important inference. The inference occurs in the sentence (starting at 38.3 (4:413.18)) characterizing the practical good, and it informs us that if the will is determined by a representation of reason then it is determined by an objective cause (i.e., grounds that hold for all rational beings) and not a subjective cause which can vary from being to being.

Commentary:

Delving deeper into the operation of practical reason, into how willing works, Kant has found the imperative. In this paragraph, Kant begins a lengthy description and explanation of what imperatives are and how they work. He first notices that all imperatives are expressed by an ought. This ought that is expressed in all imperatives is supposed to reveal that some wills (e.g., human wills) do not necessarily follow an objective law that reason has identified (e.g., humans do not always do what they should do). Because of this always-present possibility of a breakdown between what reason prescribes and what is actually willed, the relation between these wills and the law identified by reason is characterized by an ought or necessitation. (Recall again the third proposition regarding duty at 14.13 (4:400.18).) Kant emphasizes that when practical reason identifies an objective law or specifies a practical good, then practical reason has found something that does or, in the case of humans, ought to determine the will of all rational beings just because they are rational beings. What practical reason specifies as a practical good, then, markedly differs from what is merely pleasant because what is pleasant can, and frequently does, differ from one being to another since the beings have different sensitivities.


Section 2 · Paragraph 51 · Groundlaying Supplement · 39.1   [4:414.1]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 39.1  [4:414.1]
Kant's German: Ein vollkommen guter Wille würde also eben so-...
Scholar translation: A perfectly good will would thus st...
Student translation: So a completely good will would sta...
Paragraph Summary: Imperatives do not apply to or command either a divine will (e.g., God) or a holy will (e.g., an angel) because these rational beings, though subject to moral laws, have perfectly pure wills and so already always make correct moral choices.
Analysis:

This paragraph contains a moderately complex argument. From the previous paragraph, Kant immediately concludes that a perfectly good will would equally stand under objective laws of the good. But, from the current paragraph, he also concludes that a perfectly good will cannot be represented as necessitated by the laws under which it stands to actions that conform to duty; the reason offered for this conclusion is that the perfectly good will of itself, according to its subjective make-up, can be determined only by the representation of the good. Kant then additionally concludes from these two conclusions, or perhaps only from the latter, that imperatives hold for neither the divine will nor a holy will in general. What Kant says next, namely, that the ought is here out of place because the willing is already of itself necessarily in agreement with the law, might only be intended as an explanation of why the ought is out of place and ultimately of why imperatives do not hold for a divine will. But it is also possible that the two claims also, or instead, play an inferential role, in which case the claim about willing supports the claim about ought which then supports the conclusion that imperatives do not hold for a divine will. In the paragraph's last sentence, Kant apparently concludes from all of this that imperatives are only formulas for expressing the relation of objective laws of willing in general to the subjective imperfection of the will of this or that rational being.

Commentary:

Kant is in the early stages of examining practical reason. He has found, by recognizing the existence of the necessitation of some wills, that imperatives figure prominently in the operation of practical reason. So far, Kant seems most concerned to make the point that imperatives are formulas. In particular, they are formulas of commands of reason, and these commands of reason are necessitating for an imperfect will that does not always do what reason has identified as practically good to do. Actual humans, of course, have imperfect wills. Their wills can be influenced by non-rational elements such as inclinations and desires. Because of these non-rational influences that often pull in a direction opposite to that of reason, the human will sometimes fails to do what reason has identified as practically good to do. To overcome these non-rational influences, then, reason must issue commands that tell the will, that necessitate the will, to do what is practically good. Humans receive these commands as formulas, in the shape of imperatives, that tell them that they ought to do something.


Section 2 · Paragraph 52 · Groundlaying Supplement · 39.15   [4:414.12]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 39.15  [4:414.12]
Kant's German: Alle Imperativen nun gebieten entweder hypo-...
Scholar translation: Now, all imperatives comma...
Student translation: Now, all imperatives comma...
Heading Summary: Kant classifies imperatives as either hypothetical or categorical. Both kinds involve the representation of the necessity of an action, but only hypothetical imperatives represent the action as necessary as a means to something else. As practical principles, hypothetical imperatives are either problematic or assertoric, referencing possible or actual purposes, respectively.
Paragraph Summary: An imperative is either hypothetical or categorical. The difference between them is that only in the hypothetical is there a specification of a means to some other end.
Analysis:

This paragraph, which introduces the two kinds of imperatives, contains no argument.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant gives his first division of imperatives into two kinds: hypothetical and categorical. It is important to note that both kinds of imperative involve the representation of the necessity of an action. In the case of hypothetical imperatives, the necessity involved is the necessity of a possible action as a means to achieve something else that a rational being wants or might want. The categorical imperative, on the other hand, represents the action as necessary in itself, not as necessary or required in order to get something else. In short, hypothetical imperatives represent an action as necessary as a means while categorical imperatives represent an action as necessary in itself.


Section 2 · Paragraph 53 · Groundlaying Supplement · 39.23   [4:414.18]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 39.23  [4:414.18]
Kant's German: Weil jedes practische Gesetz eine mögliche Hand-...
Scholar translation: Because each practical law represen...
Student translation: Because each practical law represen...
Paragraph Summary: All imperatives specify that a good action is necessary. If the action is good only as a means, then the imperative is hypothetical. If the action is good in itself, then the imperative is categorical.
Analysis:

If this paragraph contains an argument, then it is something like this: every practical law represents a possible action as good; so every practical law represents a possible good action as necessary for a subject that is practically determinable through reason; so all imperatives are formulas of the determination of action that is necessary according to the principle of a will good in some way. At a minimum, for the argument to work, there needs to be an additional premise about imperatives, for the final conclusion makes an assertion about imperatives and there is no mention of imperatives in the given premises. This additional premise is presumably to be found in what Kant has in the last few paragraphs already told us about imperatives: imperatives are formulas of commands of reason; imperatives are expressed through an ought; imperatives say that an action is good to do or not do; imperatives speak only to imperfect wills; imperatives command either hypothetically or categorically.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant gives his second division of imperatives into the two kinds. It might be wondered why he presents the division twice in consecutive paragraphs. In the first division, in the immediately preceding paragraph, he characterized imperatives as commanding either hypothetically or categorically. So he was there perhaps trying to emphasize the different ways in which imperatives function as commands; they function either hypothetically (as means to something else) or categorically (aiming at nothing else beyond the action specified in the command). In the second division, in this current paragraph, on the other hand, Kant focuses on the goodness of the action specified by the imperative, specifically on whether the action represented in the imperative is viewed as good as a means to something else or as good in itself. If the action is viewed as good as a means, then Kant names the imperative hypothetical; if viewed as good in itself, then Kant names the imperative categorical.


Section 2 · Paragraph 54 · Groundlaying Supplement · 40.9   [4:414.26]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 40.9  [4:414.26]
Kant's German: Der Imperativ sagt also, welche durch mich mög-...
Scholar translation: The imperative thus says which acti...
Student translation: So the imperative says which action...
Paragraph Summary: So an imperative instructs a will that does not always perform those actions which are good. Non-good actions are done either because the rational being with the will does not know that the actions are good or because the rational being has maxims that are opposed to the good that practical reason identifies.
Analysis:

Kant begins this paragraph with a couple of general conclusions about imperatives of both kinds. These conclusions are apparently supported by previous paragraphs, for in the remainder of the current paragraph, Kant only gives explanations of how it is possible for a rational being not to do an action that is good. The first conclusion is that imperatives say which action would be good to do, provided that the action is possible for the rational being to do. The second conclusion is that imperatives represent the practical rule in relation to a will that does not automatically do an action just because it is a good action.

Commentary:

Up to this point, Kant has been describing imperatives. In this paragraph, he draws two conclusions about imperatives in general. He also gives at least two, perhaps three, explanations as to why some rational beings do not always follow an imperative, that is, do not do the good action specified in the imperative.

The first explanation is that the rational being does not know that the action commanded by the imperative is a good action and so does not do the action. Depending on how much weight the concept of knowing is to carry, this case might better be taken as a case of not being cognizant of the imperative; for, if the rational being is cognizant of the imperative, then it knows what action would be good to do insofar as the imperative, as asserted in Kant's first conclusion, says precisely what action would be good. In short, the rational being does not follow the imperative because the rational being is not aware of the imperative. It might be interesting to investigate the ways in which this lack of awareness can occur. The investigation of this subject, however, is a task for practical anthropology.

Kant's second explanation of why some rational beings do not follow an imperative is that the being might have maxims that are contrary to the objective principles of a practical reason, the ignored or unfollowed imperative being a product of the operation of practical reason. In this kind of case, the subjective principles (i.e., the maxims) have more sway over the will of the rational being than do the objective principles recognized by practical reason and formulated as imperatives. It might also be interesting to investigate the ways in which one set of principles can exert more influence over the will than another set of principles. This, too, however, is an investigation to be conducted by practical anthropology.

The possible third explanation of failure to follow an imperative is a combination of the first two. Kant might want to say that a rational being can lack the knowledge that an action is good and at the same time can have maxims that are at odds with the objective principles of practical reason. This combination of factors, then, leads to a failure to do the good action that an imperative commands.

Summing up, the three possible explanations of failure to do a good action are:
1. ignorance of the imperative (and hence that the action is good);
2. having subjective maxims contrary to objective principles;
3. a combination of the previous two explanations.


Section 2 · Paragraph 55 · Groundlaying Supplement · 40.17   [4:414.32]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 40.17  [4:414.32]
Kant's German: Der hypothetische Imperativ sagt also nur, daß...
Scholar translation: The hypothetical imperative thus sa...
Student translation: So the hypothetical imperative only...
Paragraph Summary: An imperatives holds as one of three kinds of practical principle. Hypothetical imperatives hold as either problematic (possible) or assertoric (actual) practical principles while the categorical imperative holds as an apodictic (absolutely necessary) principle.
Analysis:

Kant starts off this paragraph with the conclusion that hypothetical imperatives say only that the action is good for a possible or actual purpose. The rest of the paragraph offers no support for the conclusion; so its support must come from what Kant has already said in previous paragraphs. What is new in the conclusion is the references to the possible and the actual. Kant might have thought that these two kinds of purpose are exhaustive so that the conclusion follows quickly from what he has already said about hypothetical imperatives, especially about their specifying what is good as a means to achieve a purpose.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, we learn more about the relationships between imperatives and principles and between purposes and ends. Kant says that an hypothetical imperative is either a problematic practical principle or an assertoric practical principle. In the case of the categorical imperative, however, he says not that it is but that it holds as an apodictic practical principle. There might be no real difference here: an imperative might be a practical principle if and only if it holds as a practical principle. To find out if this equivalence is true, we need to look back at what Kant has said about principles, commands, representations, formulas, and imperatives to see if they all fit together in the appropriate way to make the equivalence true. A good place to start this investigation is at the short middle paragraph on page 37 (4:413).

We also learn in this paragraph that there is a close connection of some kind between purposes and ends. Kant says that the categorical imperative designates an action as objectively necessary for itself, and it makes this designation without reference to any purpose. Kant then explains what he means by 'without reference to any purpose' by saying that this also excludes any other end, aim, or goal. So Kant might be implying that purposes require ends. The connection might even be more subtle than this. It might be that having a purpose requires having some other end. In the context of a categorical imperative, then, the situation would be this: the action designated by the imperative is, since the action is objectively necessary, itself an end; and the imperative commands the action without referencing any purpose, without, that is, specifying any (other) end other than the action itself.


Section 2 · Paragraph 56 · Groundlaying Supplement · 41.1   [4:415.6]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 41.1  [4:415.6]
Kant's German: Man kann sich das, was nur durch Kräfte irgend...
Scholar translation: One can conceive what is possible o...
Student translation: Something that is only possible thr...
Paragraph Summary: Rational beings with wills can have possible purposes or ends which they try to achieve through principles of action. The imperatives which specify the actions or means to achieve these possible ends, with no attention paid to the goodness of the possible ends, are imperatives of skill.
Analysis:

This paragraph begins with the following argument: what is possible only through the powers of some rational being can be thought of as a possible purpose for some will; so the principles of action, so far as the action is represented as necessary in order to attain some possible purpose to be effected by the action, are infinitely many. The rest of the paragraph consists of description, examples, and of rational explanations as to why certain imperatives can be named in certain ways and why parents do what they do.

Commentary:

Kant gives two examples in this paragraph. It is not entirely clear what exactly they are supposed to illustrate. The first example, of the doctor and the poisoner, seems intended to illustrate Kant's point that imperatives of skill say nothing about the moral worth of the ends to be achieved by performing the actions commanded in the imperative. That is why Kant says that the prescriptions that the doctor uses and those that the poisoner uses are of equal worth. With imperatives of skill, what matters is whether the action commanded is effective in achieving the purpose. In short, imperatives of skill are not imperatives of morality. But it also seems possible that the example is supposed to illustrate that imperatives of skill can be either problematic (dealing with merely possible purposes) or assertoric (dealing with actual purposes), for the purposes of the doctor and poisoner might be actual for some people but only possible for others.

The second example, about parents wanting to have their children learn many different skills which might serve the grown-up children's purposes, is similarly ambiguous about what it is supposed to illustrate. At first, the example seems intended to illustrate that imperatives of skill hold as problematic practical principles, for the children will be learning many skills which do not serve their current actual purposes but only their possible later purposes. But Kant also builds into the example that parents often fail to educate their children to make appropriate judgments about the worth of the ends to which children might put their newly acquired skills. So again in this example, Kant also seems to be trying to make the point that imperatives of skill are not imperatives of morality.

Note 1 [41.4][≈4:415.8]: 'Principien' is plural because the verb, 'sind', is in plural form and so it seems that 'der' should be 'die'.

Section 2 · Paragraph 57 · Groundlaying Supplement · 42.3   [4:415.28]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 42.3  [4:415.28]
Kant's German: Es ist gleichwol ein Zweck, den man bey allen...
Scholar translation: There is nevertheless one ...
Student translation: There is, nevertheless, one...
Paragraph Summary: If the end to be achieved is happiness, which is an actual end for all imperfect rational beings, then the imperative which specifies the means to personal happiness is a precept of prudence.
Analysis:

There are three arguments in this paragraph. The first argument is this: there is an end that one can presuppose as actual for all dependent rational beings; so there is a purpose, happiness, that one can safely presuppose all dependent rational beings have according to a natural necessity.

The second argument concludes that the hypothetical imperative that represents the practical necessity of action as means to the furtherance of happiness is assertoric. As support for this conclusion, Kant offers the following: one may not merely present such an hypothetical imperative as necessary for an uncertain, merely possible purpose; the purpose (i.e., the furtherance of happiness) belongs to the dependent rational being's essence; so one may present the imperative as necessary for a purpose (i.e., the furtherance of happiness) that one can safely and a priori presuppose for every human being. Kant's argument, then, for this second conclusion is roughly disjunctive: the imperative is either problematic or assertoric; it is not (merely) problematic; so it is assertoric.

The third argument in the paragraph begins with the premise that one can call the skill in the choice of means to one's own greatest well-being 'prudence' in the narrowest sense of the word. From this premise, Kant concludes that the imperative (i.e., the imperative of prudence) which refers to the choice of means to personal happiness is always hypothetical.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant uses the hypothetical imperative commanding the furtherance of one's happiness as an example of an assertoric practical principle. The imperative is hypothetical because it commands the means to achieve something else and only hypothetical imperatives reference means. The reasoning Kant gives in support of the assertoric status of the imperative is more interesting. It is assertoric because the purpose (i.e., furthering happiness) specified in the imperative is actual for all rational beings with imperfect wills; and it is actual because, as Kant argues, it can safely and a priori be presupposed for all such rational beings insofar as it is part of their essence. So Kant's chain of reasoning goes from essence to a priori presupposition to actual occurrence. Lots of questions should be popping up now. In general, how are we to determine the essence of something? How does Kant do it in this particular case? Are all parts of something's essence such that they can safely and a priori be presupposed? Or do only some parts of something's essence have this standing? Is there any significance to the 'safely'? Could there be unsafe a priori presuppositions? What is the nature of the inference from a priori presupposition to actual occurrence? If a property P can be a priori ascribed to object O, does it then necessarily follow that if something is an object of type O then it has property P? What if no Ps actually exist; what if no Os actually exist? Would the existence of an O guarantee the existence of a P?


Section 2 · Paragraph 58 · Groundlaying Supplement · 43.6   [4:416.7]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 43.6  [4:416.7]
Kant's German: Endlich giebt es einen Imperativ, der, ohne...
Scholar translation: Finally, there is an imperative, wh...
Student translation: Finally, there is an imperative whi...
Heading Summary: Having classified imperatives into two main types and having discussed the first type, hypothetical imperatives, Kant moves on to categorical imperatives. Only this type of imperative, with its specific set of features, is suitable to be the moral imperative.
Paragraph Summary: If the imperative, because it does not specify any other end, does not specify any action that is a means to an end, and if the imperative is instead concerned only with the willed principle of the action, then the imperative is categorical and belongs to morality.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph; its assertions only provide a description of the categorical imperative.

Commentary:

Though there is no argument in this paragraph, it does give us more information about the categorical imperative. First, the categorical imperative does not lay down for its ground, as a condition, any other purpose to be obtained through a certain conduct. Second, the categorical imperative immediately or directly commands conduct. Third, the categorical imperative does not deal with the matter or content of action or with what is to result from the action. Fourth, the categorical imperative deals with the form and the principle from which it follows. Fifth, the essential good of the categorical imperative consists in the disposition. Sixth, the categorical imperative is the imperative of morality.
The fourth item, that categorical imperatives follow out of form and principle, in the list is most interesting, for it gives us a glimpse into the genesis of categorical imperatives. This fourth item suggests that a categorical imperative might come to be in the following way: reason looks into itself and identifies a law (see page ix (4:389)); the law has a form (see 16, 20 (4:401, 403)); reason expresses this form in an objective principle (again see pages 16, 20); a command of reason represents the principle (see page 37 (4:413)); the imperative is the formula of this command (again see page 37).


Section 2 · Paragraph 59 · Groundlaying Supplement · 43.16   [4:416.15]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 43.16  [4:416.15]
Kant's German: Das Wollen nach diesen dreyerley Principien wird...
Scholar translation: The willing according to these thre...
Student translation: Willing according to these three ki...
Paragraph Summary: These imperatives may more suitably also be called rules of skill (or technical imperatives), counsels of prudence (or pragmatic imperatives), or commands of morality (or moral imperatives). This classification helps to emphasize that only the last kind expresses an unconditioned necessity of action.
Analysis:

If there is an argument in this paragraph, then it is not an argument that sets out to prove anything. At most, the argument is to defend or justify the use of certain terms as the designators for the three types of practical principles (i.e., problematic, assertoric, categorical) that Kant has introduced. It is also possible that Kant is just explaining why he thinks these alternate expressions (i.e., rules, counsels, commands; technical, pragmatic, moral) are appropriate. What Kant says by way of justification or explanation is that of the three kinds of practical principle only law carries with it the concept of an unconditional, objective, and hence universally valid necessity, and that commands are laws which must be obeyed. The other two kinds do carry with them a necessity, but that necessity is conditioned and subjective. Whether argument of some kind or only explanation, the main point that Kant seems to want to get across is that the classification is to bring out that only the commands of morality can be categorical imperatives and so have moral import.

Commentary:

With this paragraph, Kant finishes up his classification of imperatives. He has enumerated them and described their similarities and differences. He has found that in practical reason there are two main kinds of imperative: hypothetical and categorical. But the hypothetical imperative comes in two varieties: technical and pragmatic, or alternately, rules of skill and counsels of prudence. Only the categorical imperative is a law or command, and it alone is the imperative of morality because it alone carries with it an unconditioned, objective kind of necessity.

What all of these imperatives have in common is that they say that an action is necessary and along with this that the will is necessitated. For hypothetical imperatives, however, that necessity is conditioned, contingent, and subjective; the action is necessary only as a means to something else. This something else is the condition upon which the necessity expressed in the imperative is based. Because this something else, the condition, is contingent and subjective, it can be taken away or removed, effectively disabling the necessity that was expressed in the hypothetical imperative. In this paragraph, Kant's example to illustrate this weakness in hypothetical imperatives is happiness. Kant has already mentioned (see 11-12 (4:398-399)) that the concept of happiness is built up out of empirical components and so is contingent and subjective: one person's concept of happiness might differ from another person's concept of happiness because each person has built up the concept from a (at least partially) different set of empirical components. So an hypothetical imperative that tells us to do a certain action in order to further happiness has only a conditioned and subjective necessity, for the imperative's condition, to further happiness, is itself contingent and subjective. The necessity in the categorical imperative, however, is not conditioned or subjective; it is absolutely necessary and objective. In the case of the categorical imperative, there is no something else as a condition, and so there is nothing that can be taken away or removed that would weaken the necessity expressed in the imperative. So the necessity expressed in the categorical imperative is unconditioned, absolute, and objective, and it is precisely because the necessity has these features that the categorical imperative alone can and must serve as the imperative of morality.


Section 2 · Paragraph 60 · Groundlaying Supplement · 44.13   [4:417.3]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 44.13  [4:417.3]
Kant's German: Nun entsteht die Frage: wie sind alle diese Impe-...
Scholar translation: Now the question arises: how are al...
Student translation: The question now arises: how are al...
Heading Summary: Kant has been investigating practical reason in order to transition from a popular moral philosophy to a metaphysics of morals. In the course of his investigation, he found imperatives and briefly classified them into several kinds. He now begins to wonder how these imperatives are possible, how the necessitation they impose on the will is to be thought. He finds that difficulties afflict the possibility of only the categorical imperative.
Paragraph Summary: How can we best understand the nature of the obligation or necessitation of will that these imperatives express? The necessity in imperatives of skill are easy to understand because such imperatives are analytic: whoever wills the end also wills the means that can be done and that are needed to achieve the end.
Analysis:

The general conclusion of this paragraph is that the question of how the imperative of skill is possible is not a question that needs much discussion in order to be answered correctly. In support of this general conclusion, Kant argues that imperatives of skill are, or can be formulated as, analytic propositions. In particular, Kant argues that the following proposition is analytic: whoever wills the end also wills the means indispensably necessary to achieve that end (provided that reason has decisive influence over actions and that the means are in one's power). Kant claims it is analytic for two cooperating reasons: first, in the willing of an object as my effect, my causality as an acting cause is already thought; second, from the concept of willing this end, the imperative pulls out the concept of necessary actions to this end. After the example of dividing the line equally, Kant gives another argument for the claim that a certain proposition is analytic. This time the alleged analytic proposition is: when I will the complete effect, I also will the action that is required for the effect. This time there is only one premise, and it is this: it is fully one and the same to represent something as an effect possible in a certain way through me and to represent myself acting in the same way with respect to the effect. As far as the relation between these two arguments, it might be that Kant intends the conclusion of the first argument to provide support for this sole premise of the second argument.

Commentary:

At this point, Kant has finished his descriptive account of imperatives. He turns now to the question of how the imperatives are possible. With this question, Kant means to ask merely how the necessitation of the will can be thought and not to ask how the carrying out of the action commanded by the imperative can be thought. In this paragraph, Kant answers the question only with regard to imperatives of skill; subsequent paragraphs deal with the remaining imperatives. Kant's main point here is that imperatives of skill are analytic and so the question of how they are possible can be answered rather quickly and briefly.

Kant's use of 'analytic' is here different from his use of it at the end of the Preface; here it characterizes a kind of proposition while there it characterized a methodology. As applied to propositions, 'analytic' means that the concepts expressed in the proposition are necessarily connected in thought because one concept contains the other; that is, the thought of the one concept includes, without having to add any further information, the thought of the other concept. In this paragraph, Kant also refers to 'synthetic' propositions; in such propositions, the thought of one concept does not include the thought of the other, and the concepts are connected only by adding additional information. So, to take Kant's example of equally dividing a line: only by adding additional information from mathematics are the thought of an equally divided line and the thought of intersecting arcs brought together to form the synthetic proposition that intersecting arcs must be used in order to divide a line equally into two parts; but, having already learned that this synthetic proposition is true (i.e., that I have to use intersecting arcs in order to divide the line equally), it is an analytic proposition that if I will to divide the line equally, then I will to use intersecting arcs; and Kant thinks this analytic proposition is true (and keeping in mind all the while that the synthetic proposition is true) because the thought (or representation) of the line as having been equally divided by me is the same as, and so includes, the thought of my using the intersecting arcs to divide the line.

So what is the answer to Kant's question of how imperatives of skill are possible, of how the necessitation that they impose on the will is to be thought? Kant's answer is that the necessitation is to be thought as analytic, as a necessity in thought. In willing to do one action (e.g., the end) the will is also willing to do another (e.g., the means). These two willings are really the same willing. They appear different only when their representations (i.e., how we think of them) differ (e.g., thinking of something as my effect versus thinking of myself as a cause of the effect). But when we examine the concepts involved in the representations more closely, we find that one concept contains the other so that the associated imperative expressing necessitation is analytic.


Section 2 · Paragraph 61 · Groundlaying Supplement · 45.24   [4:417.27]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 45.24  [4:417.27]
Kant's German: Die Imperativen der Klugheit würden, wenn es...
Scholar translation: The imperatives of prudence would, ...
Student translation: The imperatives of prudence would, ...
Paragraph Summary: Because the concept of happiness is very mixed-up, based in empirical imagination rather than in reason, there is no way to know what would in general make a rational being happy. So the imperatives of prudence are really only counsels of prudence. But if the concept of happiness could be straightened out, then the necessity involved in imperatives of prudence could be understood in the same way that the necessity in imperatives of skill is understood; for the imperatives would then differ only in the possibility or actuality of the end that is willed.
Analysis:

The ultimate conclusion of the multi-layered argument in this paragraph is that there is also (as with imperatives of skill) no difficulty in the possibility of imperatives of prudence; this conclusion is actually stated at the very end of this long paragraph. The premise (or penultimate conclusion) that directly supports this ultimate conclusion is that imperatives of prudence are (or would be if the concept of happiness were determinate) analytic practical propositions. Kant supports this premise by saying that the claim that who wills the end also wills the sole means to that end which are in her power (provided that reason has full control over her will) also applies (as it did with imperatives of skill in the previous paragraph) to imperatives of prudence. The structure of the argument gets fuzzy at this point. There is in the middle part of the paragraph a long digression on the indeterminacy of the concept of happiness, and then Kant seems to pick up the argument again towards the end of the paragraph. But it is not really clear whether the part of the argument before the digression and the part after are supposed to work together or are supposed to offer separate support for the same claim about analyticity; they might even be separate arguments for the penultimate conclusion about analyticity. In any case, after the digression, Kant reasons in something like the following way in favor of the analyticity claim: the imperative of prudence is distinguished from the imperative of skill only in that in the case of the imperative of skill the end is merely possible while in the case of the imperative of prudence the end is given; both imperatives command merely the means to that which one presupposes that one willed as an end; so, for her who wills the end, the imperative which commands the willing of the means is in both cases analytic.

The digression into the indeterminacy of the concept of happiness is apparently meant to explain why the claim of analyticity for the imperative of prudence is phrased in the subjunctive mood (at 45.24 and 48.2 (4:417.27 and 419.3)). Other than serving in this explanatory capacity, the digression about happiness does not contribute to the argument for analyticity and then for the ultimate conclusion about there being no difficulty as to the possibility of imperatives of prudence. It is hard to say whether the digression itself is argumentative or explanatory. It starts off in an explanatory mode, for Kant says that the cause of the indeterminacy in the concept of happiness is that all of the elements of the concept are empirical. But then, during the course of the examples designed to illustrate that an insightful and powerful but finite being cannot foresee all the unintended consequences of what it wills, the tenor of Kant's discussion seems to shift from the explanatory to the argumentative, until at last we find Kant apparently concluding that the finite being cannot determine what would truly bring happiness because omniscience would be required for this determination. This shift is complete by the time Kant concludes first that, where happiness is concerned, one can only act according to suggestions, not determinate principles, and then successively concludes that imperatives of prudence do not, strictly speaking, command, that they are counsels, and that the task of determining which actions promote happiness is completely insoluble. Kant seems, however, to switch back to explanation toward the end of the digression when he says that no imperative aiming at happiness is possible because happiness is not an ideal of reason but rather of imagination.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant continues to answer the question of how the three kinds of imperatives (of skill, of prudence, of morality) are possible, that is, how the necessitation of the will, which the imperative expresses, can be thought. His answer with regard to imperatives of skill was that the necessitation can be thought as analytic because the proposition that whoever wills the end wills the means is (with the stated qualifications) analytic. Kant wants to give the same answer in the case of imperatives of prudence. But there is a complication: the concept of happiness is too indeterminate to be used in a principled way and therefore unsuitable as a law and so also unsuitable as an imperative, a formula of a law. Strictly speaking, then, imperatives of prudence do not command and thus do not necessitate the will. So the question of the possibility of this kind of imperative is meaningless; the question can be meaningfully asked only of imperatives of prudence if they are viewed as if they were genuine imperatives.

It is worth considering what exactly Kant means by saying that the concept of happiness is indeterminate and why this indeterminacy makes the concept unsuitable to be the basis, ultimately, for an imperative. To consider this, we should look more closely at what Kant says about indeterminacy and at the examples he gives.

Kant says the indeterminacy is at a level that does not prevent human beings from wishing to attain happiness but that does prevent them from ever saying determinately and with self-consistency what the human being really wishes and wants. So there is enough determinacy in the concept for us to wish for happiness but not enough for us to say determinately and consistently what we are wishing to attain. This is not much to go on. He might mean that the concept is ambiguous or vague. If it is ambiguous, then we grasp it clearly but in multiple ways; sometimes we might clearly see it having features X, Y, and Z, other times with features W, Y, and Z. If it is vague, then we never see it clearly, but we do grasp that it is something that has some set of features though we cannot say specifically what those features are. Or the concept could be both ambiguous and vague, in the following way: we might on occasion grasp the concept only vaguely so that no part of it is in focus; but then it slowly comes into focus and we clearly see its features; but then it goes out of focus again and when later it comes back into focus we clearly see it as having a different set of features; and the concept continues to fluctuate in this way, from vague to clear but ambiguous, never becoming fixed, stable, and persistently distinct. This tendency of the concept to fluctuate would also help to explain Kant's claim that we cannot speak of it with consistency; the concept is too changeable for us to say definitely that it always and only has a certain set of features.

What Kant says next about the cause of the indeterminacy might also help us figure out what Kant has in mind. He says that the cause of the indeterminacy is that all the elements of the concept are empirical in the sense that they must be borrowed from experience. At the same time, he says that the concept of happiness requires a maximum of well-being in one's present and future circumstances. And then he gives a number of examples of willing for something that we think will make us happy; but in each case, the thing we will to have brings with it the possibility of unintended and troublesome consequences. Because we are not omniscient about what we will experience in the future, we cannot know in advance what these consequences will be. So it is impossible to design principles that will give us a safe and secure route to happiness; the best we can do is come up with counsels of prudence that work out pretty well on average. Kant, then, might be claiming that the cause of the concept's ambiguity and vagueness, and so its indeterminacy, is the impossibility of having complete access to the full range of our possible experiences. We might now guess, based on what Kant has already said, especially in the Preface, about the relative merit of concepts based on empirical and rational grounds, that Kant will not find this indeterminacy in concepts whose elements come solely from reason rather than from experience. Because reason is fixed and stable, the same for all rational beings, and because we have (or will have after reason is subjected to a thorough critique that reveals its powers and limits) sufficient access to reason, concepts based on reason alone can serve as the basis for principles, laws, and (genuine) imperatives that command with objective practical necessity.


Section 2 · Paragraph 62 · Groundlaying Supplement · 48.14   [4:419.12]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 48.14  [4:419.12]
Kant's German: Dagegen, wie der Imperativ der Sittlichkeit mög-...
Scholar translation: On the other hand, how the imperati...
Student translation: On the other hand, the question of ...
Heading Summary: Kant has finished his accounts of how hypothetical imperatives are possible. He turns now to the question of how categorical imperatives are possible. Answering this question will be more difficult because categorical imperatives command absolutely and unconditionally as laws so that examples drawn from experience cannot help us. The investigation will thus have to be a priori. Furthermore, this difficulty is compounded by the categorical imperative's status as a synthetic a priori practical proposition, the hardest kind of proposition to crack.
Paragraph Summary: Because the imperative of morality is a categorical rather than hypothetical imperative, the necessity involved in it is more difficult to understand. Because it is not hypothetical (though it may sometimes appear to be), the necessity or obligation imposed on the will does not depend on any condition or empirical incentive such as a desire. So examples drawn from experience cannot be used to show how the necessity is to be thought.
Analysis:

Kant gives one new argument in this paragraph. The conclusion of this new argument is that the imperative of morality is the only imperative that is in need of a solution as to how it is possible. Kant's reasoning seems to be the following: the imperative of morality is not in the least hypothetical; only in the case of hypothetical imperatives is the necessity expressed in them based on presuppositions; so the imperative of morality can be based on no presuppositions. In the rest of the paragraph, Kant repeats his admonition against the use of examples as a foundation for morality. The argument he gives is similar to the one he gave on page 26 (4:407) regarding the ineliminable possibility that some hidden impulse of self-love, rather than duty, might be motivating us to act according to duty. There is, however, an additional, new premise and intermediate conclusion: experience teaches nothing more than that we do not perceive the cause; so the non-existence of a cause cannot be proved by experience.

Commentary:

Kant leaves us hanging a bit in this paragraph. He does not, for instance, help us understand why not relying on a presupposition makes the possibility of categorical imperatives more problematic than the possibility of hypothetical imperatives. It is also not yet clear why Kant repeats at this point his objection to using examples. He seems worried that readers might lump categorical imperatives together with hypothetical imperatives and accordingly try to base categorical imperatives on the same empirical grounds. But this is odd because he has just spent several paragraphs classifying the imperatives and showing how they differ.
We do, though, learn in this paragraph at least this, which is noteworthy because most of the time Kant speaks of what is good, not of what is bad, in itself: that if an action must be considered as bad in itself, then the imperative prohibiting the action is categorical. Judging from Kant's example of a deceiving promise, an action bad in itself is one which is bad even apart from any bad consequences that it might bring about. And, going by what we have already learned from Kant, such a bad action must be bad because its maxim cannot be willed as a universal law.


Section 2 · Paragraph 63 · Groundlaying Supplement · 49.20   [4:419.36]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 49.20  [4:419.36]
Kant's German: Wir werden also die Möglichkeit eines categori-...
Scholar translation: We will thus have to investigate th...
Student translation: So we will have to investigate the ...
Paragraph Summary: So the necessity involved in the categorical imperative will have to be explained and established by a priori methods, not by experience. But we know at least this much already: that of the three kinds of imperatives, only the categorical imperative is a practical law because only it expresses an unconditional command.
Analysis:

There appear to be two arguments in this paragraph. The conclusion of the first is that we will have to conduct a wholly a priori investigation of the possibility of a categorical imperative. In addition to what he said in the previous paragraph, Kant gives two explicit reasons in support of this conclusion. The more fundamental reason is that in the case of the categorical imperative we do not have the advantage of having the reality of the imperative being given to us in experience; this more fundamental reason is perhaps supported by Kant's argument in the previous paragraph against the use of examples. From this more fundamental reason, Kant infers the second reason: that in the case of the categorical imperative the possibility of the imperative is needed not just to explain it but also to establish it.

The second argument in the paragraph tries to make the case for the following conclusion-set: only the categorical imperative is a practical law; all other imperatives are merely principles of the will. As support for this set of conclusions, Kant gives the following set of premises and inference: what is necessary merely for the attainment of an optional purpose can be considered in itself as contingent; if we give up the purpose, we can always be freed from the prescription; the unconditioned command to the will leaves open no option with regard to the opposite of the command; so only the unconditioned command to the will carries with it the necessity which we demand of a law.

Commentary:

After reading this paragraph, we get a better idea of why Kant in the previous paragraph did what he did, in particular why he stressed that hypothetical imperatives rely on presuppositions and why he repeated the argument against the use of examples as support for the foundation of morality. It is now revealed to us that he did what he did in order to pave the way for his claim in this paragraph that the investigation of the categorical imperative will have to be conducted in an a priori manner. Because categorical imperatives are not hypothetical imperatives, the necessity in them does not rely on any presuppositions and so does not rely on any empirical presuppositions that are rooted in the wants, desires, needs, and inclinations which we experience. So, because we cannot get at categorical imperatives by using experience and consequently not by using examples drawn from experience, we have to use a priori methods to investigate the possibility of categorical imperatives.


Section 2 · Paragraph 64 · Groundlaying Supplement · 50.11   [4:420.12]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 50.11  [4:420.12]
Kant's German: Zweytens ist bey diesem categorischen Imperativ...
Scholar translation: Secondly, with this categorical imp...
Student translation: Secondly, in the case of this categ...
Paragraph Summary: We may note second that the categorical imperative is a synthetic a priori practical proposition, and the possibility of any synthetic a priori proposition is difficult to establish.
Analysis:

In this paragraph, Kant argues that the ground of the difficulty of seeing into the possibility of the categorical imperative is very great. He offers the following reasoning for this conclusion: the categorical imperative is a synthetic a priori practical proposition; seeing into the possibility of synthetic a priori propositions in theoretical cognition is very difficult; so it is easy to gather that seeing into the possibility of synthetic a priori propositions in practical cognition will have no less difficulty.

Commentary:

Kant has been wondering how imperatives are possible, more precisely, how the necessity expressed in imperatives can be thought. He has found that there is no difficulty associated with the possibility of hypothetical imperatives; they (or the necessity expressed in them) can simply be thought as analytic propositions. But Kant does find difficulties with the categorical imperatives. The first difficulty, apparently relayed in the previous paragraph, with categorical imperatives is that experience cannot be used; the investigation of the categorical imperative has to be conducted a priori, without appeal to experience. In this paragraph (and the accompanying footnote), he gives an account of the second difficulty: categorical imperatives are synthetic a priori practical propositions. Two questions jump to the forefront: what makes synthetic a priori practical propositions so difficult, and why are categorical imperatives synthetic? The very short answers to these questions are: the difficulty with synthetic a priori practical propositions is that they assert a necessary connection between concepts which can be thought separately; categorical imperatives, unlike hypothetical imperatives in which willing the end entails willing the means, are synthetic because the concept of the will does not contain the concept of the action specified in the imperative.


Section 2 · Paragraph 65 · Groundlaying Supplement · 51.1   [4:420.18]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 51.1  [4:420.18]
Kant's German: Bey dieser Aufgabe wollen wir zuerst versuchen, ob...
Scholar translation: With this problem we want first inq...
Student translation: In tackling this problem of the pos...
Heading Summary: Because of the difficulty involved in answering the question of how a categorical imperative is possible, Kant decides to postpone the investigation until the Third Section. For now, he will just examine the concept of the categorical imperative to see if already in it can be found a formula of a categorical imperative. As there is in the concept only the law and the necessity of the maxim to conform to the unconditioned law, Kant finds the formula of universal law right away.
Paragraph Summary: We will first examine the concept of a categorical imperative; from this concept alone we may be able to get a formula for the categorical imperative. We will put off until the Third Section the task of showing how the absolute command expressed in the categorical imperative is possible.
Analysis:

This paragraph seems to be more explanatory than argumentative. Kant is not arguing or proving that we will first try to find out if the mere concept of a categorical imperative might also provide the formula (of a categorical imperative) which contains the proposition which alone can be a categorical imperative. Rather, Kant gives an explanation in defense of taking this approach first. Kant explains that, although we now know that only a categorical imperative, as a practical law, commands absolutely, the question of how the absolute command is possible will still require special and difficult effort, and this effort is to be postponed until the Third Section.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant tells us what approach he is going to try first and why. His approach is to examine the concept of a categorical imperative to see if the just that concept alone might provide the formula of a categorical imperative; this might be possible (i.e., the formula might be the formula of a categorical imperative) if the provided formula contains a proposition which alone can be a categorical imperative. He explains that he is taking this approach because investigating the possibility of the absolute command that a categorical imperative issues will require a strenuous effort and will be postponed until the Third Section. Kant might also have added that he is taking this approach through the concept of a categorical imperative because the approach, as he has just finished arguing in the previous paragraphs, must be a priori. He might also have been hoping that this prior look into the concept in search of a formula might help clear some things up so that the later task of answering how a categorical imperative is possible will be somewhat less difficult.


Section 2 · Paragraph 66 · Groundlaying Supplement · 51.9   [4:420.24]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 51.9  [4:420.24]
Kant's German: Wenn ich mir einen hypothetischen Imperativ über-...
Scholar translation: If I conceive a hypothetical...
Student translation: If I think of a hypothetical...
Paragraph Summary: The concept of a categorical imperative contains only the law and the necessity that the will's maxim conform to the law. Because the law is unconditioned and universal, the maxim cannot conform to any condition but only to the universality of the law. The imperative expresses the necessity of this conformity.
Analysis:

There are two conclusions in this paragraph. The first is that when I think of an hypothetical imperative in general, I do not know in advance what the imperative will contain until the condition is given to me. The second conclusion is that when I think of a categorical imperative, I know right away what the imperative contains. Kant gives the same reasons for both conclusions. He argues that, besides the law, the imperative contains only the necessity of the maxim to be in conformity with that law; the law contains no condition that limits the law; so nothing remains except the universality of a law in general to which the maxim of the action is to conform and which conformity alone the imperative properly represents as necessary. This last, about nothing remaining, might be an intermediate conclusion (or, analyzing further, conclusions).

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant gives us some help in understanding what imperatives contain. We learn that imperatives, or at least categorical imperatives, contain only two things: the law and the necessity of the maxim to be in conformity with that law. This is especially helpful because Kant has previously said that imperatives express the necessity of an action (39.15-22 (4:414.12-17)) and that they express the necessitation of the will (43-44 (4:416-17)); this paragraph strongly suggests that these two expressions boil down to the necessity of the maxim of a categorical imperative to be in conformity with the law. Kant does not draw attention to this suggestion, much less explain it, but the suggestion is reasonable in light of the meaning Kant has attached to 'maxim' as a principle of willing (15 (4:400)) and as a principle of action (52 (4:421)). These principles, whether subjective or objective, are used by the will when it acts. So, in the concept of a maxim, we have a connection between willing and acting, between the will and actions. And when the principle is objective, this connection between willing and acting is infused with the necessity of the maxim's conformity to the law so that a duty to act arises from the willing.

Note 1 [51.1][≈4:420.18]: The emendation of 'den' to 'der' makes the imperative rather than the conformity the subject of the clause.

Section 2 · Paragraph 67 · Groundlaying Supplement · 52.3   [4:421.6]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 52.3  [4:421.6]
Kant's German: Der categorische Imperativ ist also nur ein einziger,...
Scholar translation: The categorical imperative is thus ...
Student translation: So there is only one categorical im...
Paragraph Summary: So there is only one categorical imperative: act only according to a maxim through which you can at the same time will that it become a universal law.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph, only the conclusion or conclusion-set of an argument. If a conclusion-set, then the two conclusions are the uniqueness claim and the statement announcing what the imperative is.

Commentary:

Kant concludes in this paragraph that there is only one categorical imperative. The formulation he gives here is typically called the formula of universal law. By saying that there is only one, Kant apparently means that there is only one underlying command of reason and that the categorical imperative given here is just one way of expressing that command as a formula. It is, however, not at all clear what exactly the argument is which is to establish this conclusion that there is only one categorical imperative. Kant does not, for instance, use the favorite technique of mathematicians and logicians, which is to assume that there is more than one and then derive a contradiction. Perhaps the argument instead uses the claims made in the previous paragraph. One such claim was that the categorical imperative, in contrast to the hypothetical, represents as necessary the conformity to universal law alone. Kant might then be thinking that this kind of representation of the conformity as necessary is what all categorical imperatives have in common. So it is perhaps merely to this representation to which Kant is alluding when he concludes that there is only one categorical imperative.


Section 2 · Paragraph 68 · Groundlaying Supplement · 52.7   [4:421.9]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 52.7  [4:421.9]
Kant's German: Wenn nun aus diesem einigen Imperativ alle Im-...
Scholar translation: If now from this single imperative ...
Student translation: Now, if all imperatives of duty can...
Paragraph Summary: If all imperatives of duty can be derived from this one categorical imperative, then the concept of duty will at least be meaningful and understood, even if no duties really exist.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph, only a conditional statement to the effect that we can understand something (e.g., duty) better if we know what can be derived from it. There might, however, be an inference in the paragraph, provided that conditional statements are taken to express inferences.

Commentary:

After having just concluded that there is only one categorical imperative, in this paragraph Kant suggests that it might be possible to derive all imperatives of duty from the one categorical imperative given in the previous paragraph. Kant comes very close to contradicting himself here. The imperatives of duty to be derived from the one categorical imperative must themselves be categorical imperatives, for imperatives of duty are moral imperatives and the categorical imperative is the only imperative of morality. But there is no contradiction because Kant is here not asserting that such derivations have been, or even can be, done, but only asserting that if they can be done then we can indicate what we think by the concept of a categorical imperative and what it wants to say. The suspicion of a contradiction also fades if we interpret, as in the commentary above, the previous paragraph's claim about there being only one categorical imperative as a veiled statement about the underlying command of which the given categorical imperative is but one formula.


Section 2 · Paragraph 69 · Groundlaying Supplement · 52.14   [4:421.14]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 52.14  [4:421.14]
Kant's German: Weil die Allgemeinheit des Gesetzes, wornach Wir-...
Scholar translation: Because the universality of the law...
Student translation: Because the universality of the law...
Heading Summary: Kant has been examining practical reason. Finding imperatives at work there, he classified them and began investigating their possibility. He found no easy answer to how categorical imperatives are possible, how the necessity in them is to be thought; so he postponed that task and started looking at the concept of the categorical imperative in order to find formulations of it. He has already found the universal law formulation. He now finds the universal law of nature formulation.
Paragraph Summary: Since universal laws govern nature, the categorical imperative may also be expressed like this: act as if your maxim could become through your will a universal law of nature.
Analysis:

In this paragraph, Kant seems to argue for an alternate reading or formulation of the categorical imperative. The formulation has come to be known as the formula of the universal law of nature. Kant's premise is that the universality of law by which effects occur constitutes what is properly called nature in the most general sense.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, we get the second formulation of the categorical imperative. The first formulation, stated a couple paragraphs earlier, commands you to act only according to that maxim through which you at the same time can will that the maxim become a universal law. The second formulation commands you to act as if the maxim of your action should (or is to) become through your will a universal law of nature. There are many difference between these two formulations: the first, but not the second, has 'only' ('nur'); the first has 'according to' ('nach') while the second has 'as if' ('als ob'); the first has 'at the same time' ('zugleich') but the second does not; in the first your willing goes through your maxim but in the second your maxim goes through your will; in the first you will that your maxim become ('werde') a universal law while in the second your maxim should (or is to) become ('werden sollte') a universal law (of nature). It is hard to say which, if any, of these differences is of philosophical importance. It might be useful to ask, too, why Kant is giving us multiple formulations (and there are more to come).


Section 2 · Paragraph 70 · Groundlaying Supplement · 52.23   [4:421.21]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 52.23  [4:421.21]
Kant's German: Nun wollen wir einige Pflichten herzählen, nach...
Scholar translation: Now we want to enumerate some dutie...
Student translation: Now we will list some duties accord...
Heading Summary: Kant pauses here to present four examples of duties of various kinds. The examples illustrate the two formulas of the categorical imperative that he has found so far by looking into the concept of a categorical imperative.
Paragraph Summary: We list some perfect and imperfect duties to ourselves and to others.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph. Kant merely announces that he will now enumerate some perfect and imperfect duties to ourselves and to others.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant provides a lead-in for the four examples to follow. The examples are evidently intended to illustrate the use of the two formulations of the categorical Kant gave in the preceding paragraphs on page 52 (4:421). The examples are manifestly not being used to prove or justify any specific claim about the foundations of morality, for that would be contrary to Kant's position on the use of examples. (He explains in the attached footnote that the division of duties is only for ordering those examples. He also tells us in the footnote that perfect duties are those that permit no exceptions to the advantage of inclination and that there are both outer and inner perfect duties.)


Section 2 · Paragraph 71 · Groundlaying Supplement · 53.3   [4:421.24]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 53.3  [4:421.24]
Kant's German: 1) Einer, der durch eine Reihe von Uebeln, die...
Scholar translation: 1) One, who, through a series of mi...
Student translation: 1) A person, who is disgusted with ...
Paragraph Summary: Not committing suicide is a perfect duty to oneself.
Analysis:

In this paragraph, Kant gives the first of four consecutive examples illustrating the categorical imperative. Though used for illustration only and not itself an argument, this example of a perfect duty to oneself does contain at least a report of an argument or a description of inferences going through the mind of a person contemplating suicide: a nature whose law uses the same feeling of self-love both to further life and to destroy life contradicts itself; so such a nature would not endure; so it is impossible that a maxim prescribing suicide as a form of self-love could occur as a universal law of nature; consequently, such a maxim completely conflicts with the highest principle of duty.

Commentary:

One of the best things about these examples that Kant gives starting in this paragraph is that we get along with the examples some nice samples of maxims. The sample maxim in this first example is: from self-love I make it my principle to shorten my life when its longer duration threatens more misery than it promises pleasantness. This particular maxim specifies:
1. a motive or incentive: self-love;
2. an agent or actor: I;
3. a result or effect: a shortened life
4. conditions or circumstances: a life of continuing misery rather than pleasantness.
It might be worth noting that, in this sample maxim, the maxim contains a reference to an adopted principle (consisting chiefly of items 3 and 4). But Kant has earlier said (pp. 15, 52 (4:400, 420-1)) in the footnotes) that maxims themselves are subjective principles and contain a practical rule. This is perhaps an example of Kant's carelessness or, more favorably, looseness, in using terminology.


Section 2 · Paragraph 72 · Groundlaying Supplement · 54.6   [4:422.15]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 54.6  [4:422.15]
Kant's German: 2) Ein anderer sieht sich durch Noth gedrungen,...
Scholar translation: 2) Another sees himself forced by n...
Student translation: 2) Another person sees herself forc...
Paragraph Summary: Not making false promises is a perfect duty to others.
Analysis:

This example of a perfect duty to others also contains the report of an argument going through someone's mind. The reported conclusion-set is: the maxim (to make a false promise) can never hold as a universal law of nature; the maxim cannot agree with itself; and the maxim must necessarily contradict itself. The immediately supporting premise is that the universality of a law commanding false promising would make the promising and any associated end impossible; and the premises supporting this premise asserting impossibility are that no one would believe what is promised and that everyone would laugh at all such false promising as idle pretense.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant gives his second example of a perfect duty, this time a perfect duty to others rather than to oneself. In both of the examples so far, Kant might want to say something like this: the maxim cannot be willed as a universal law of nature because the resulting maxim would contradict itself so that it is impossible for the maxim to become a universal law of nature and thus impossible to will that the maxim should become so. He does not, however, actually say this. For instance, in the first example, it is nature, not the maxim, which contradicts itself; Kant then infers from this self-contradiction in nature that nature would not endure as nature; and he then finally infers that it is impossible for the maxim to occur as a universal law of nature. In the first example, the maxim never contradicts itself, but at most conflicts with the highest principle of duty. In this second example, though, the universality of the maxim-become-law would make promising impossible and then from this impossibility Kant infers that the maxim must contradict itself. Because of these differences between the examples, perhaps all we can say for sure is that Kant thinks that in trying to will the maxim as a universal law of nature a contradiction and/or impossibility of some kind would arise such that the maxim cannot become a universal law of nature and thus cannot be willed to become such.

In this second example, there are also differences in the structure of the sample maxim. For instance, the maxim here does not specify a motive or incentive. The motive, however, is very probably the same as the motive explicitly specified in the first sample maxim, for Kant also characterizes this second sample maxim as a principle of self-love (54.18 (4:422.24)).


Section 2 · Paragraph 73 · Groundlaying Supplement · 55.9   [4:422.37]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 55.9  [4:422.37]
Kant's German: 3) Ein dritter findet in sich ein Talent, welches...
Scholar translation: 3) A third finds in himself a talen...
Student translation: 3) A third person finds in herself ...
Paragraph Summary: Developing one's talents is an imperfect duty to oneself.
Analysis:

In this paragraph's example of an imperfect duty to oneself, the reported argument concludes that it is impossible to will that the maxim become a universal law of nature or that the maxim be put in us, through natural instinct, as a universal law of nature. The reported premises are that powers have been given to and serve a rational being for all kinds of possible purposes; so a rational being necessarily wills that all its powers be developed.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant gives what is generally considered to be the weakest of the four examples. This reputation might be due in part to the overly general phrasing which Kant gives to the assertions in the reported argument. Kant speaks, for instance, of 'all powers' ('alle Vermögen' at 56.2 (4:423.14)) when he perhaps only needs to speak of some talent. Earlier in the example, Kant speaks of 'one talent' or 'a talent' ('ein Talent' at 55.9 (4:422.37)) and of 'natural gifts' ('Naturgaben' at 55.16 (4:423.5-6)). So, rather than phrasing the reported premises in terms of every power, faculty, or capability, Kant might have limited the scope to just one or a few capabilities or aptitudes that are, relative to a rational being's many other capabilities, special in some way. If Kant had used this phrasing instead, the premise (and intermediate conclusion) claiming that a rational being necessarily wills that all its powers be developed would be somewhat less implausible. Even with this change, though, Kant still has much work left to do to support the other premise about purposes and to shore up the inference from that premise about purposes to the intermediate conclusion about necessary willing. But perhaps insisting on this kind of support for these premises misses the point; Kant is perhaps not trying to establish anything with these examples, but only trying to illustrate the operation of the first two formulations of the categorical imperative.


Section 2 · Paragraph 74 · Groundlaying Supplement · 56.4   [4:423.17]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 56.4  [4:423.17]
Kant's German: Noch denkt ein vierter, dem es wohl geht, indessen...
Scholar translation: Yet a fourth, for whom it ...
Student translation: Yet a fourth, for whom thi...
Paragraph Summary: Benevolence is an imperfect duty to others.
Analysis:

In this paragraph, the reported argument concludes that it is impossible to will the maxim (or principle) of indifference to others in need as a law of nature that holds everywhere. In support of this conclusion, Kant says that a will that decided to act on this maxim would conflict with itself because many cases can occur in which the will requires the love and compassion of others and in which the will would, through a law of nature sprung from the will itself, rob itself of all hope of assistance which it wishes for itself.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, which contains the last of the four examples in this initial batch of examples, Kant again locates the problem not in the maxim itself but rather in trying to will the maxim as a universal law of nature. As in the third example, Kant thinks that the maxim can be rendered successfully as a universal law, without impossibility or contradiction; but a (fully?) rational being cannot will that the maxim become a universal law because the being can foresee that situations would arise in which the will would conflict with itself, willing indifference on the one hand but also willing assistance on the other.


Section 2 · Paragraph 75 · Groundlaying Supplement · 57.3   [4:423.36]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 57.3  [4:423.36]
Kant's German: Dieses sind nun einige von den vielen wirklichen...
Scholar translation: These, then, are some of the many a...
Student translation: These, then, are some of the many a...
Heading Summary: Looking into the concept of a categorical imperative, Kant found two formulas: the universal law formula and the universal law of nature formula. He then gave four examples to illustrate these formulas, and he now summarizes the kinds of impossibility, impossibility in thinking and impossibility in willing, that afflicted the maxims in those examples.
Paragraph Summary: The previous four examples illustrate how all duties depend on the categorical imperative in one of two ways: the maxims of the corresponding violations of duty either cannot be thought or cannot be willed consistently.
Analysis:

There is one argument (at 57.14-17 (4:424.7-10)), consisting of one premise, one inference, and one conclusion, in this paragraph. The conclusion is that it is impossible to will that the action's maxim be raised to the universality of a law of nature. The premise offered in support is that such a will would contradict itself.

Commentary:

Kant has just finished his enumeration of four examples of (putative) moral duties. In this paragraph, he first cautions us that in giving these four examples he is not to be understood to be asserting that the duties actually exist. Kant is still holding back full commitment to the actual existence of morality; he is still operating only on the assumption that morality is something real. So, in giving the examples, Kant is only really claiming that if these duties exist then they exist as they do because rationality imposes limits on what can be willed. Kant then makes a very important assertion: the canon of moral judgment of action in general is that one (i.e., a rational being) must be able to will that a maxim of action become a universal law. In the rest of the paragraph, he elaborates on this canon. He says that some maxims cannot be thought as universal laws of nature and also (presumably because they cannot even be thought) cannot be willed as universal laws of nature; these kinds of maxims, such as those in the first two examples, have an inner impossibility. Other maxims, such as those in the third and fourth examples, can be thought as universal laws but still cannot be willed as universal laws because the rational will would contradict itself. Kant traces the differences in impossibility between these maxims back to the constitution of the actions (57.9 (4:424.3-4)) that the maxims reference. Unfortunately, Kant does not similarly elaborate on this bare mention of the source of the differences. Instead, he ends the paragraph with a claim about the completenesss of his analysis: these two kinds of impossibility, impossibility in thinking and impossibility of willing, effectively, through the examples in their dependence on the one principle (i.e., the categorical imperative), capture all the types of obligation exhibited in duties.


Section 2 · Paragraph 76 · Groundlaying Supplement · 57.24   [4:424.15]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 57.24  [4:424.15]
Kant's German: Wenn wir nun auf uns selbst bey jeder Uebertre-...
Scholar translation: If we now pay attention to ourselve...
Student translation: If we now pay attention to ourselve...
Heading Summary: Kant has just finished up with the first installment of the four examples of duties and has additionally claimed that the categorical imperative gives a full accounting of the kinds of obligation evident in those examples. Kant now wants to give an account of what is going on when rational beings do not do their duty. He finds that such transgressions of duty occur when rational beings make exceptions for themselves from the law.
Paragraph Summary: When we violate our acknowledged duty, we do not will our (violating or non-conforming) maxim as a universal law; for this is impossible. Instead, we exempt ourselves from the universalized (moral or conforming) maxim in order to satisfy our inclination. There is no contradiction in our will when this happens because we are seen from two standpoints: the will guided by reason and the will influenced by inclination. Though there is no contradiction, there is an antagonism between inclination and reason. This antagonism unjustifiably changes universality into mere generality.
Analysis:

There are some inferences in this paragraph, but, because the paragraph also serves as an account of what is happening internally when a rational being does not do her duty, it is especially difficult to piece the inferences together to form a coherent argument.

The first inference starts with the claim that it is impossible for us to will that a maxim prescribing the transgression of a duty should become a universal law. The inference ends with the claim that when we transgress a duty we do not actually will that the maxim prescribing the transgression of the duty should become a universal law. So, basically, the inference goes from the impossibility of the willing to the actuality of non-occurrence. Kant then says that what is willed in such cases is that the opposite of the maxim to transgress should remain a universal law. Kant's reasoning here might be following the pattern of a disjunctive syllogism: we either will the maxim or we will the opposite of the maxim; we do not will the maxim (because that is impossible); so we will the opposite. In any case, Kant next says that what is really going on in such cases of transgression is that we are taking the freedom to make an exception for ourselves or for the advantage of our inclination. Kant follows up this statement with a conclusion (indicated by 'consequently' or 'Folglich' at 58.6-7 (4:424.20)): if we were to weigh up everything from the same point of view (i.e., reason's point of view) we would find a contradiction in our own will; the contradiction would be that a certain principle is objectively necessary as a universal law and that the same principle subjectively does not hold for everyone. But Kant avoids the contradiction with the following inference: we consider our action from the point of view of a will fully conforming to reason and from the point of view of a will affected by inclination; so there really is no contradiction but only an opposition of inclination to the prescription of reason. The paragraph ends with another possible inference ('so beweiset es doch' or 'nevertheless it proves' at 58.25 (4:424.34-5)) from the claim that the making of these exceptions for ourselves by transforming the universal into merely the general is unjustified to the claim that we actually acknowledge the validity of the categorical imperative.

Commentary:

This paragraph about making exceptions for ourselves is notable for several reasons.

First, it tells us a bit more about what Kant means when he says that moral laws are absolute and universal. If a person makes an exception for herself, then the law is no longer absolute, holding under all conditions; for it then becomes conditioned upon to whom the law is being applied: if applied to her, it does not hold; if applied to others, it does hold. And the law is no longer universal, since not everyone is covered by it and some are exempt from it. In the Groundlaying, Kant does not say in an explicit way much about the concept of fairness, but it comes close to the surface in this discussion of exceptions and gives us another way to understand the absolute and universal character of moral laws.

Second, this discussion about the making of exceptions provides Kant with his first opportunity to reference different and opposing points of view attached to aspects of the will. The will has, so to speak, one foot in reason and another foot in inclination and, since reason and inclination often fail to agree, the will finds an antagonism dwelling within itself. As you will see, these opposing points of view will again play a very important role later in the Third Section of the work.


Section 2 · Paragraph 77 · Groundlaying Supplement · 59.3   [4:425.1]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 59.3  [4:425.1]
Kant's German: Wir haben so viel also wenigstens dargethan, daß,...
Scholar translation: We have this much thus at least sho...
Student translation: So we have at least shown as much a...
Heading Summary: Kant pauses for a moment to take stock of what has and what has not been shown up to this point in his investigation of practical reason. He found several kinds of imperatives operating in practical reason and has now shown that duty, if real, can only be expressed by categorical imperatives containing only the law and the necessity of maxims to conform to that law. He now tells us that it has not yet been shown a priori that categorical imperatives are actual. He goes on to remind us why the proof must be a priori and must culminate in establishing an a priori connection between the moral law and the will of any rational being.
Paragraph Summary: We have shown two things so far: first, if the concept of duty is real, then it can only be expressed in categorical imperatives; second, the content of the imperative is the law itself and the necessity that a maxim conform to the law. We have not yet proved a priori that such an imperative actually exists.
Analysis:

This paragraph contains no argument and no inferences, only conclusions. It provides a summary of what Kant believes to have been shown so far.

Commentary:

As is appropriate for a paragraph given to summary, Kant repeats yet again that he is working under the assumption that morality is real, that there are actual moral duties. Only on this assumption does he conclude that the categorical imperative, with the sparse content he has identified, expresses these duties. Consequently, he also has not asserted the real existence of the categorical imperative; his assertions only amount to the claim that if duties exist then the categorical imperative, as he has characterized it, exists. It might be interesting at some point to count the number of times Kant either outright says or implies that he is working under this assumption that morality is real. But even without the actual figure, it should be evident from his having mentioned it more than once that this assumption is an important part of his overall strategy, and we should continue to keep it in mind as we go along.


Section 2 · Paragraph 78 · Groundlaying Supplement · 59.17   [4:425.12]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 59.17  [4:425.12]
Kant's German: Bey der Absicht, dazu zu gelangen, ist es von der...
Scholar translation: With the aim of arriving at this, i...
Student translation: With the aim of obtaining this ...
Paragraph Summary: This sought-for proof that the categorical imperative exists cannot be based on human nature, for the moral law is to hold for all rational beings and is not to be merely a maxim that holds for humans.
Analysis:

The reformulated conclusion of the argument in this paragraph is basically that the reality of the categorical imperative cannot be derived from any special property of human nature. In support of this conclusion, Kant gives the following premises and intermediate conclusions: duty is to be practical-unconditioned necessity of action; so duty must hold for all rational beings; so duty is to be a law for all human wills. An additional premise in the argument might also be Kant's general claim in the very long last sentence of the paragraph that what is derived from human nature can only provide a subjective, not objective, maxim (i.e., principle) for us.

Commentary:

Having stated in the previous paragraph that he has not yet shown a priori that the categorical imperative is real, in this paragraph Kant reminds us why the proof of its reality must be a priori and what such a proof requires. It must be a priori, independent of anything empirical, because the categorical imperative must be unconditional and must hold for all rational beings and because anything empirical has neither unconditionality nor universality. This exclusion of the empirical requires that the categorical imperative cannot be based on human nature, for every property of human nature is empirical. So, since the categorical imperative cannot be based on any property of human nature, it also cannot be based on any special property of human nature. Another way to think of this requirement, and this might really be what Kant is getting at by emphasizing 'special' in this paragraph, is to note that what is special to human nature is unique to human nature and therefore not something possessed by other rational beings; but then, if the categorical imperative is based on what is special and unique to human nature, the categorical imperative might not hold for other rational beings; but, as the formula of a moral law which is universal, it must hold for all rational beings; so the categorical imperative cannot be based on any special property of human nature. The crucial step in this reasoning is perhaps the move from the attribution of uniqueness to the claim that what is based on that uniqueness might not hold for all rational beings. In other words, is it true that if P is a property unique to rational beings of type B and an imperative is based on P then the imperative might not hold for rational beings of all types, that is, cannot be the categorical imperative?


Section 2 · Paragraph 79 · Groundlaying Supplement · 60.17   [4:425.32]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 60.17  [4:425.32]
Kant's German: Hier sehen wir nun die Philosophie in der That auf...
Scholar translation: Here we now see philosophy put in f...
Student translation: Here we now see philosophy put in f...
Paragraph Summary: So philosophy is in a difficult position: the sought-for proof that philosophy seeks must depend neither on the supernatural nor on the natural. The proof must show that the source and authority of the categorical imperative is a priori in reason, based only in the law itself and in respect for the law.
Analysis:

There is probably no argument in this paragraph, though it is possible to see the first sentence as a conclusion (reading 'nun' as 'then') of sorts supported by some of the assertions in the surrounding sentences.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant stresses the difficulty of offering an a priori proof of the reality of the categorical imperative. Because it is to be a priori, the proof cannot be based on the usual suspects often claimed as the source of morality: human nature, sense, feeling, emotion, happiness, instinct, imagination, convention, religion, divinities. The source, like moral laws themselves, must be pure, found neither in Heaven nor on Earth, and must therefore be a priori. Without this pure source for its foundational principles, morality has no commanding authority. This, then, is the 'precarious position' philosophy is in: with so much, all of morality and everything that depends on it, at stake, philosophy has the task of finding the route to a secure foundation for morality, a route that avoids the impure dead ends so often suggested and yet a route that still preserves the a priori purity of the source.


Section 2 · Paragraph 80 · Groundlaying Supplement · 61.6   [4:426.7]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 61.6  [4:426.7]
Kant's German: Alles also, was empirisch ist, ist, als Zuthat zum...
Scholar translation: Thus everything which is empirical,...
Student translation: So everything that is empirical is ...
Paragraph Summary: The contingent or accidental grounds which only experience can provide blemish the purity of morals. Because human reason is weary, we must always be on guard to ensure that virtue is not compromised by the empirical.
Analysis:

The paragraph begins with a conclusion-set for which no explicit support is given in the paragraph. It might, however, be possible to rework Kant's comments about purity, elevated worth, and a principle of action free from all influences of contingent grounds so that they explicitly support the conclusion. The conclusion-set, in any case, consists of two assertions: as an addition to the principle of morality, everything that is empirical is wholly unsuitable for this; everything that is empirical is highly detrimental to the purity of morals. There might be a complete argument in the rest of the paragraph. If there is, then the conclusion of it is that one cannot too often be given too many warnings against this negligent or even base way of thinking in search of the principle under empirical motives and laws. And the premises, signaled by 'since' or 'indem' at 61.17 (4:426.15), in support of this possible conclusion are that: human reason in its weariness gladly rests on this (empirical) pillow; human reason, in a dream of sweet illusions, substitutes for morality a mixed bastard which is anything but virtue.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant continues to stress the importance of excluding anything empirical from the foundations of morality so that the a priori purity of morals will remain intact. He says, for instance (61.9-12 (4:426.9-11)), that this purity accounts for the proper worth of an absolutely good will, for the worth such a will has above all price. In terms of a principle of action which a good will uses, what this purity implies is that the principle is free from the influences of all contingent grounds, such grounds being those that only experience can provide. With Kant's discussion of making exceptions for ourselves in the recent (57-9 (4:424)) background, Kant seems to want to make the point that such a pure principle does not have its origin in desires, feelings, emotions, or attitudes and consequently is impartial, unbiased, and does not favor any particular rational being or group of rational beings over others. Though this exclusion of the empirical is a recurrent theme in the work, whenever it appears, as it does again here, we would do well to remember that Kant intends to exclude the empirical only from the establishment of the foundations of morality, from, for instance, the establishment of the highest principle of morality. He does not intend that the empirical be banished from everything relevant to morality; he does not, for instance, think that moral principles can be applied, without knowledge of the empirical facts, to real world situations (recall, for example, ix.10-15 (4:389.29-33)). Still, we should wonder whether the exclusion of the empirical is sufficient to guarantee that our principles of action are impartial and unbiased. If a practical principle has its origin only in pure reason, does it necessarily follow that the principle shows no favoritism? Kant seems to want to make this inference from the non-empirical to the unbiased. How can such an inference be supported? What can be said for or against it? How does Kant support it? Or is it to be an immediate inference not requiring any explicit support?


Section 2 · Paragraph 81 · Groundlaying Supplement · 62.1   [4:426.22]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 62.1  [4:426.22]
Kant's German: Die Frage ist also diese: ist es ein nothwendiges Ge-...
Scholar translation: Thus the question is this: is it a ...
Student translation: So the question is this: is it a ne...
Paragraph Summary: Discovering the a priori connection between the categorical imperative and the concept of the will of a rational being requires a metaphysics of morals; for if reason alone determines conduct, then it must do so a priori. All questions of empirical psychology are excluded.
Analysis:

Kant begins the paragraph with a conclusion-question which he apparently infers from what he has said in previous paragraphs. Besides that, there are a couple of explicit arguments in this paragraph.

One argument concludes that in a practical philosophy of objective practical laws, we have no need to investigate the grounds for why something pleases or displeases, etc. The premise supporting this conclusion is that why something pleases or displeases, etc., belongs to an empirical doctrine of the soul.

The conclusion of the second explicit argument is that the discussion here is of the relation of a will to itself so far as it is determined merely by reason. This conclusion is supported by a group of premises: the discussion here is of objective-practical laws; if reason by itself alone determines conduct, then reason must necessarily do this a priori; so everything which has empirical reference falls away of itself.

Those are the explicit arguments; it might be, however, that, taking the paragraph as a whole, Kant then uses these two arguments in order to argue that the investigation into the connection between the moral law and the will must be a priori, must take a step into the metaphysics of morals.

Commentary:

At the beginning of this paragraph, Kant poses the conclusion-question of whether it is a necessary law for all rational beings that they always judge their actions according to such maxims which they can themselves will should serve as universal laws. Kant apparently frames the conclusion as a question because he has already admitted (see 59.12 (4:425.8)) that he has not yet given a proof of the reality of the categorical imperative. Kant of course wants to answer that there is such a necessary law; the formula of that law would be a categorical imperative. But Kant realizes that before he can justifiably give that answer he must first establish an a priori connection between that law and the concept of the will of a rational being in general. In the rest of the paragraph, Kant argues that establishing that a priori connection requires working in the metaphysics of morals. In the course of arguing for that requirement, it becomes somewhat clearer why he must establish a connection between the necessary law and the will and why that connection must be a priori. Kant's reasoning might be along these lines: because the necessary law is to be an objective-practical law, i.e., a moral law, it must be unconditionally and universally binding on the will of every rational being; a binding having these features of unconditionality and universality requires the exclusion of anything empirical; so the binding must be a priori, i.e., the law and the concept of a fully rational will are necessarily bound together, not contingently connected by mere happenstance; a metaphysics of morals is an a priori investigation into the idea and principles of a possible pure will, a will directed only by reason (see xii.6-8 (4:390.34-5)); so only a metaphysics of morals could reveal such an unconditional and universal binding, i.e., could reveal the moral obligation of every rational being to judge its actions according to maxims that it can will as universal laws.

If Kant's reasoning in this paragraph is anything like the reasoning just outlined above, then he seems to be arguing that only a metaphysics of morals can reveal how it is possible for reason alone to determine in an a priori way the conduct that the will initiates. And the suggestion, at this point of the overall argument, is that reason can do this because reason is the source of the law and there is an a priori connection between law and will. Being a priori, this connection is not forged by anything empirical, not by desires, inclinations, customs, habits, or by random events and personal experiences. The connection is direct and immediate, depending only on one's status as a rational being endowed with a will. It is the possiblity of such a connection that Kant still needs to establish by taking a step into a metaphysics of morals.


Section 2 · Paragraph 82 · Groundlaying Supplement · 63.13   [4:427.19]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 63.13  [4:427.19]
Kant's German: Der Wille wird als ein Vermögen gedacht, der...
Scholar translation: The will is thought as a capacity t...
Student translation: The will is thought as a capacity t...
Heading Summary: Kant has so far given us two formulations of the categorical imperative: the universal law and universal law of nature formulations. He now starts working his way toward the third formulation: the formula of humanity or of persons as ends.
Paragraph Summary: A will, as a power to determine itself to action according to the representation of a certain law, only exists in rational beings. A purely rational end provides the will of a rational being with a reason for acting (i.e., a principled motive) that holds for all rational beings and so is an objective end. An end that is grounded in desires is a subjective, material, and relative end and can only support an hypothetical imperative which specifies the means to the relative end which is to satisfy a desire subjectively grounded in an incentive.
Analysis:

There is only one argument in this paragraph. The conclusion is that all relative ends are only the ground of hypothetical imperatives. The reasoning leading to this conclusion consists of the following chain of premises and intermediate conclusions: only their relation to a specially fashioned faculty of desire of the subject gives worth to the ends that a rational being optionally sets and that are effects of the rational being's actions; so this worth provides no universally valid and necessary principles (i.e., practical laws) for all rational beings and for every willing; so the ends that are optionally set (i.e., material ends) are one and all only relative ends.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant starts building the specific conceptual framework for the next formulation of the categorical imperative which he gives a few paragraphs further down the road at 66.21 (4:429.10). After giving us another way, other than as practical reason (see 36.21 (4:412.29-30)), in which to think of the will, Kant introduces the following concepts:
end: what serves the will as the ground of its self-determination; if this end is given only through reason, then it must equally hold for all rational beings and is an objective end resting on a motive that holds for all rational beings; if the end rests only or also on non-rational incentives, then the end is subjective
means: what merely contains the ground of the possibility of an action that has an end as its effect;
incentive: the subjective ground of eager desires; incentives can only be the basis for subjective ends;
motive: the objective ground of willing; a motive can be the basis for an objective end;
formal practical principle: a practical principle that abstracts from all subjective ends, leaving only objective ends resting on motives that hold for all rational beings;
material practical principle: a practical principle that has as its basis a subjective (material) end, a relative end that rests on incentives that appeal only to this or that rational being.
Kant does not use all these concepts consistently throughout the work. For example, he sometimes uses 'motive' in contexts where, according to the descriptions he has given here, it would be more appropriate to use 'incentive'. In any case, what is most important to remember from this paragraph is that subjective, material, and relative ends are grounds only for hypothetical imperatives, not the categorical imperative, and why Kant thinks this is so (see 63.18-20 and 64.9-12 (4:427.23-4 and 427.36 - 428.1)).


Section 2 · Paragraph 83 · Groundlaying Supplement · 64.15   [4:428.3]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 64.15  [4:428.3]
Kant's German: Gesetzt aber, es gäbe etwas, dessen Daseyn an...
Scholar translation: Granted, however, there were someth...
Student translation: Suppose, however, that there were s...
Heading Summary: Having set out the conceptual framework for the next formulation of the categorical imperative, Kant begins arguing toward the formula of humanity (also sometimes called the 'respect for persons formulation' or 'persons as ends formulation'). He gets there by arguing that persons are ends in themselves and have absolute worth and can be the ground of determinate laws.
Paragraph Summary: Only something that has absolute worth, that is an end in itself, can ground or be the basis for a categorical imperative.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph, only a conditional statement.

Commentary:

Although there is no explicit argument in this paragraph, Kant might have intended that, the implied argument being so obvious, the reader supply the argument herself. Since stating the obvious can nevertheless sometimes be useful, I venture that the argument might run something like this: the ground of the determination of the will of a rational being can operate either through a hypothetical or categorical imperative; hypothetical imperatives depend on subjective, relative ends having only relative worth; categorical imperatives depend on objective, absolute ends having absolute worth; so if there were something whose existence in itself has absolute worth such that as an end in itself it can be the ground of determinate laws, then only in that something would lie the ground of a possible categorical imperative. So the argument is a kind of disjunctive syllogism. One disjunct, signifying the hypothetical imperative, was eliminated in the previous paragraph, leaving now only the other disjunct signifying the categorical imperative. Even if this argument works, it is important to note that Kant has only established a conditional conclusion: if there were an end in itself that has absolute worth and that could be the ground of determinate laws, then only in it would lie the ground of a possible categorical imperative. He has yet to establish the antecedent of this condition, namely, that there is such an end in itself.


Section 2 · Paragraph 84 · Groundlaying Supplement · 64.21   [4:428.7]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 64.21  [4:428.7]
Kant's German: Nun sage ich: der Mensch, und überhaupt jedes ver-...
Scholar translation: Now I say: the human being and in g...
Student translation: Now I say: the human being and in g...
Paragraph Summary: Rational beings are persons because they are ends in themselves; unlike things, persons may never be used merely as means. Persons are objective ends with absolute value for which no other ends may be substituted because if all value were conditioned (as, for example, inclinations are) then there would be nothing of absolute value.
Analysis:

There seems to be quite a lot going on in this paragraph. There are a number of inferences and arguments, and they might be working together in some complicated way to establish a conclusion.

The first explicit argument concludes that the worth of all objects obtainable through our action is always conditioned. A total of three premises support this conclusion: if the inclinations (which have objects) and the needs based on the inclinations were not, then the objects of inclination would be without worth; so all objects of inclination have only a conditional worth; inclinations themselves are very far from having any absolute worth.

The next explicit argument then seems to begin with some brief inferences that introduce some technical terms: 'things' and 'persons'. From his account of these terms, Kant infers three statements: persons are not merely subjective ends whose existence, as effect of our action, has a worth for us; persons are objective ends whose existence in itself is an end; persons are ends in whose place no other end can be put to which the person should serve merely as a means. There then follows a premise starting at 65.26 (4:428.29), asserting that without this nothing at all of absolute worth would be found anywhere, which is supposed to support at least one, perhaps all three, of those statements about persons.

The paragraph ends with the claim that if all worth were conditional and therefore contingent, then for reason there could not be found anywhere a highest practical principle. As with the assertion with which the paragraph began, it is not clear from Kant's language what role this last assertion plays, whether premise or conclusion or something else.

Commentary:

In the previous paragraph, Kant arrived at a conditional statement. The antecedent of the conditional consists of three items: something whose existence in itself has absolute worth; something that is an end in itself; something that, as an end in itself, can be the ground of determinate laws. The consequent of the conditional is that only in the something specified in the antecedent would the ground of a possible categorical imperative lie. To make use of this conditional, Kant needs to find the something mentioned in the antecedent; if he can find it, then he will be able to conclude the consequent that the something he found is the ground of a categorical imperative. In the present paragraph, it looks like this is indeed Kant's strategy. He begins the paragraph with the assertion that the human being and a rational being in general exist as an end in itself. Later in the paragraph, he infers that rational beings are (called) persons because their nature marks them out as ends in themselves. If this reasoning checks out, then Kant has got hold of one of the items in the antecedent: it looks like persons are shaping up to be the somethings mentioned in the antecedent. The rest of the paragraph does not manage to establish the remaining two items in the antecedent, but Kant does seem to be moving towards them when he discusses absolute worth and practical principles, seemingly saying that without persons as ends in themselves there would be no absolute worth and without absolute worth no highest practical principle.


Section 2 · Paragraph 85 · Groundlaying Supplement · 66.4   [4:428.34]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 66.4  [4:428.34]
Kant's German: Wenn es denn also ein oberstes practisches Prin-...
Scholar translation: If, then, there is thus to be a hig...
Student translation: So if there is to be a highest prac...
Paragraph Summary: The highest practical principle must be an objective principle constituted from the representation of what is necessarily an end for everyone because it is an end in itself. Subjectively, a person necessarily thinks of herself as an end in itself, for rational beings are ends in themselves. But since every other rational being thinks in this same way for the same reason, it is also an objective principle that all persons are ends in themselves. So the categorical imperative may also be formulated like this: act so that the humanity in yourself and others is treated always as an end and never merely as a means.
Analysis:

The paragraph begins with a conclusion, apparently supported by what was said in the previous paragraph. The conclusion is that a highest practical principle must be one that constitutes an objective principle (and therefore can serve as the universal practical law) from the representation of that which necessarily for everyone is an end because it is an end in itself. Kant then seems to give an argument for such a principle: the human being necessarily conceives of its own existence as a rational nature existing as an end in itself; so this conception is a subjective principle of human action; every other rational being conceives of its existence, on just the same rational ground that also hold for me, as a rational nature existing as an end in itself; so this conception is at the same time an objective principle from which, as a highest practical ground, all laws of the will must be able to be derived. Kant then concludes with the humanity or persons-as-ends formulation of the categorical imperative.

Commentary:

In this very important paragraph, Kant arrives at the third formulation, the humanity or persons-as-ends formulation, of the categorical imperative. The paragraph can be understood as having three sections: a conclusion about a principle, a possible argument for the principle, an emphasized statement of the principle.

The paragraph begins with a conclusion drawn apparently from assertions contained in the previous paragraph. This conclusion tells us what a highest practical principle, if there is to be one, must be like. Such a principle, which would also be a categorical imperative for beings such as ourselves who have imperfect wills, must be the kind of principle that constitutes an objective principle of the will. This constituting of an objective principle comes about from the representation of that which necessarily for everyone is an end and is such an end because it is an end in itself. This objective principle, duly constituted in the specified way, can then serve as the universal practical law. This conclusion, then, with which the paragraph begins, characterizes a possible highest practical principle as one that has been made into an objective principle by thinking of what is an end in itself and therefore of what is necessarily an end for every rational being.

In the second section of the paragraph, Kant might be giving an argument for the actual existence of the possible principle characterized in the first section of the paragraph. In barest outline, the argument might go something like this: rational nature exists as an end in itself; I, as a (rational) being with a rational nature, must conceive of my own existence as a rational nature; (we postulate that) all other rational beings must conceive of themselves as rational natures for the same reason that I must conceive of myself in that way; so we have the representation or thought of something (namely, ourselves as rational natures) that is an end for everyone because it is an end in itself; so from this representation can be constituted an objective principle. There is a great deal going on in this very compact argument: there is movement from the individual to the universal, from me to everyone; there is movement from the human kind of rational being to any kind of rational being; there is movement from the subjective to the objective; and there is movement from a single ground to all laws of the will.

In the third section of the paragraph, Kant explicitly and emphatically states the third formulation of the categorical imperative. This third imperative is supposed to be a formula for the objective principle that Kant has apparently just argued for in the second section of the paragraph. Although they are not obscure, the following notes are still worth making: first, the imperative commands not just that we only use others always as ends in themselves but also that we only use ourselves as ends in ourselves; second, the imperative does not prescribe that we never use others as means but only that we never use others merely as means. These two notes can perhaps be combined by saying that the consideration of any rational being as an end in itself may never be left out of account.


Section 2 · Paragraph 86 · Groundlaying Supplement · 67.3   [4:429.14]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 67.3  [4:429.14]
Kant's German: Um bey den vorigen Beyspielen zu bleiben, so wird...
Scholar translation: So as to stay with the previous exa...
Student translation: If we stay with the previous exampl...
Paragraph Summary: We illustrate this new formulation with the same examples as before.
Analysis:

This is no argument in this paragraph.

Commentary:

In this "paragraph," Kant references the four examples given from 53-56 (4:421-23).


Section 2 · Paragraph 87 · Groundlaying Supplement · 67.4   [4:429.15]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 67.4  [4:429.15]
Kant's German: Erstlich, nach dem Begriffe der nothwendigen...
Scholar translation: Firstly, in accordance wit...
Student translation: Firstly, as regards the co...
Paragraph Summary: Committing suicide is not consistent with using humanity as an end in itself. The same goes for mutilation and injury. So avoidance of these are necessary duties to oneself.
Analysis:

The example in this paragraph seems to contain an argument which starts with the premise that a human being is not a thing. From this initial premise, Kant infers two intermediate conclusions: the human being is not something that can be used merely as a means; the human being must be considered in all its actions always as an end in itself. Kant then draws the final conclusion that I cannot dispose of, maim, corrupt, or kill the human being in my person.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant gives his first example illustrating the operation of the third formulation of the categorical imperative. The example also appears to contain an argument. This argument, when attached to the content of the example, is evidently supposed to elicit the reader's agreement that if there is a categorical imperative then the imperative points to a duty not to commit suicide in order to flee from difficult circumstances. To get the argument and the example to work together so as to elicit this agreement, the argument and example need to make contact at some point. This contact point occurs with using a person as a mere means. The example alleges that to kill oneself in order to flee a difficult circumstance is to use a person merely as a means to preserve a tolerable condition until the end of life. And one of the argument's intermediate conclusions, given above in the analysis, is that the human being is not something that can be used merely as a means.


Section 2 · Paragraph 88 · Groundlaying Supplement · 67.23   [4:429.29]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 67.23  [4:429.29]
Kant's German: Zweytens, was die nothwendige oder schuldige...
Scholar translation: Secondly, what concerns th...
Student translation: Secondly, as concerns the ...
Paragraph Summary: Making false promises, as well as attacking the freedom and property of others, uses others merely as means because the others, being ends in themselves, cannot consent to this treatment. So avoidance of these are necessary duties to others.
Analysis:

There are two arguments in this paragraph's example of a necessary or perfect duty to others. The first argument concludes that intending to make a lying promise to others, when they do not at the same time share the end, is to will to use other human beings merely as means. The premise immediately supporting this conclusion is that the person whom I, through such a promise, will to use for my purposes cannot contain the end of this action. This immediate premise is in turn supported by the premise that the person to whom I make the lying promise cannot possibly agree to my way of acting toward her.

The conclusion of the second argument is that this conflict with the principle of other human beings is more evident when one brings in examples of attacks on the freedom and property of others. The premise for this conclusion is that in such examples it is clear that the transgressor of the rights of human beings intends to use the person of others merely as a means, without taking into consideration that they, as rational beings, are always to be valued as ends which must be able to contain in themselves the end of the very same action.

Commentary:

Through the example and arguments in this paragraph, we learn more about what it means to treat or use a person as an end in herself and not merely as a means. It emerges that she must in some way contain or share the end of the person who is acting toward her, though it is also not super clear what this might mean. Kant's language is not sufficiently precise to pin it down. The verb he uses is 'contain' ('enthalten'), and the usage is encumbered with issues of time, agreement, and possibility. At one point he seems to say, for instance, that if the person does not contain the end of the action in herself at the same time (68.1 (4:429.32)), then she is treated merely as a means. Does this mean that she is still treated merely as a means if she, at a later time, would contain the end of the action? Kant at 68.4-5 (4:429.34-430.1) also seems to be thinking of the concept of containment at least in part in terms of possible agreement, but then says nothing more about possible agreement. So here we have again another case in which the argument is too short and incomplete but also in which there is a glimpse of a promising line of thought. These are typical features of the Groundlaying and are the marks of an enduring classic, of a text that has an abundance of insight but that leaves the details for others to work out. And this is indeed what has happened; the humanity formulation, especially, of the categorical imperative has been a very fertile ground for subsequent research in moral philosophy.


Section 2 · Paragraph 89 · Groundlaying Supplement · 68.16   [4:430.10]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 68.16  [4:430.10]
Kant's German: Drittens, in Ansehung der zufälligen (verdienstli-...
Scholar translation: Thirdly, in view of contin...
Student translation: Thirdly, with regard to th...
Paragraph Summary: Failing to develop one's talents, although not in conflict with using humanity in oneself as an end in itself, does not promote the perfection of that end. So avoiding this failure is a contingent duty to oneself.
Analysis:

There is, strictly speaking, no argument in this paragraph which gives an example of contingent or meritorious duty toward oneself. It is possible, however, to take the example as a whole to be attempting to show that a possible categorical imperative is consistent with a meritorious duty to oneself.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant illustrates a contingent or meritorious duty to oneself. The duty is to accede to predispositions to greater perfection that exist in humanity. Kant actually never speaks here of talents; but because he introduced (at 67 (4:429)) this set of examples as paralleling the earlier (53-56 (4:421-23)) quartet of examples, and because he spoke there of talents in connection with this kind of duty to oneself, this duty to accede to such predispositions is typically interpreted as a duty to develop one's talents. Through this example, we learn that, to comply with the humanity formulation of the categorical imperative, an action must harmonize with humanity in our person. We also learn that the action must further humanity as an end in itself. Unfortunately, and as before, Kant does not elaborate; we are left to figure out for ourselves what harmonizing and furthering humanity might mean.


Section 2 · Paragraph 90 · Groundlaying Supplement · 69.10   [4:430.18]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 69.10  [4:430.18]
Kant's German: Viertens, in Betreff der verdienstlichen Pflicht...
Scholar translation: Fourthly, in reference to ...
Student translation: Fourthly, with regard to m...
Paragraph Summary: Failing to contribute to the happiness of others, harmonizing only negatively with treating humanity as an end in itself, does not indicate a sharing of ends between persons. So avoiding this failure is a contingent or meritorious duty to others.
Analysis:

The explicit argument contained in this paragraph starts with the premise that the ends of a subject who is an end in itself must also as far as possible be my ends, if that representation is to have full effect in me. A second premise might be that contributing nothing to the happiness of others, but also not subtracting from it, is only a negative and not positive agreement with humanity as an end in itself. From these premises it is then concluded that not trying, as far as possible, to further the ends of others is only a negative and not positive agreement with humanity as an end in itself.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant gives the fourth example of a duty, this time of a meritorious duty to advance the ends (happiness directly or intermediate ends that contribute to the final end of happiness) of others. Kant emphasizes that to comply with the requirements of the humanity formulation of the categorical imperative, there must be a positive agreement with humanity as an end in itself. It is not enough that one's action does not subtract from the happiness of others. Kant might even be interpreted here as insisting that one's action must have an impact on the happiness of others and that the impact must increase the happiness rather than leaving it at the same level. Although requiring this kind of impact is very demanding, it is a possible, and perhaps even plausible, way of making sense of what Kant means by a 'positive agreement'.


Section 2 · Paragraph 91 · Groundlaying Supplement · 69.23   [4:430.28]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 69.23  [4:430.28]
Kant's German: Dieses Princip der Menschheit und jeder vernünf-...
Scholar translation: This principle of humanity and of e...
Student translation: This principle of humanity and of e...
Heading Summary: Kant has just finished presenting the second installment of the four examples of duties, this time geared toward the humanity formulation of the categorical imperative. He now takes a moment to argue that the humanity formulation of the principle of humanity is not borrowed from experience and then argues for the next formulation, the formula of autonomy, which he says follows from the first two.
Paragraph Summary: The principle that all rational beings are ends in themselves is not borrowed from experience. This is so for two reasons: first, experience cannot say anything definite about all rational beings; second, the principle presents humanity as an objective, not subjective, end and so must come from pure reason. From the first two principles follows the third principle: the will of every rational being is a universally legislative will.
Analysis:

There might be a couple of arguments in this paragraph. The conclusion of the first possible argument is that the principle of humanity is not borrowed from experience. Two main reasons, each with its own supporting reason, are given in support of this conclusion. First, the principle of humanity has universality (i.e., applies to all rational beings); the supporting reason for this premise is that no experience is sufficient to determine something about all rational beings. Second, the principle of humanity must arise from pure reason; the supporting reason for this premise is that the humanity in the principle is represented as an objective end that as law is to constitute the highest limiting condition of all subjective ends.

The second argument in the paragraph, if it is an argument rather than a report of an argument, concludes that the third practical principle of the will is the idea of the will of each rational being as a will giving universal law. The two premises for this conclusion are apparently based on the first two principles: the ground of all practical lawgiving lies objectively in the rule and the form of universality which makes it capable to be a law but lies subjectively in the end; the subject of all ends is each rational being as an end in itself.

Commentary:

The main event in this paragraph is Kant's arrival at the fourth formulation, now typically called the formula of autonomy, of the categorical imperative: the idea of the will of each rational being as a will giving universal law. Kant identifies this as the 'third practical principle of the will' (70.18-9 (4:431.14-5)) and on the next page (71.24 (4:432.2)) as the 'third formula of the principle'. As we know from page 37 (4:413), principles and formulas are not the same thing; so it would seem that Kant is being rather loose with his terminology here. It is also possible that when he wrote this particular passage, he had lost count of the number of formulas he had already given; or perhaps he was thinking of principles rather than of formulas. In any case, as a result, scholars are somewhat divided over the actual number of categorical imperatives. I have identified this occurrence as the fourth formula of the categorical imperative, counting the universal law (52 (4:421)), the universal law of nature (52), and the humanity (66 (4:429)) formulations as the first three. Other scholars (and perhaps Kant, too) view the universal law of nature formula as so close to the universal law formula that they categorize the former as a variant of the latter formula, thus arriving at only three formulas so far.


Section 2 · Paragraph 92 · Groundlaying Supplement · 70.23   [4:431.19]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 70.23  [4:431.19]
Kant's German: Alle Maximen werden nach diesem Princip ver-...
Scholar translation: All maxims are rejected according t...
Student translation: According to this third practical p...
Paragraph Summary: The will itself gives the law and so is subject to the law.
Analysis:

There is one argument in this paragraph. The premise is that all maxims that are not consistent with the will's own universal lawgiving are rejected according to this principle. The conclusion-set drawn from this premise is that: the will must be seen as self-lawgiving; the will must be seen as subject to the law precisely because it is self-lawgiving.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant introduces, though not by name, the concept of autonomy. At this early stage, the concept appears as self-lawgiving ('selbstgesetzgebend' at 71.1-2 (4:431.22)). Kant wants to emphasize in this paragraph that the will is not just subject to or bound by the moral law. The will is also the author of the moral law; moreover, precisely because it is the author, the will is subject to the moral law: by its authorship of the moral law, it imposes that moral law on itself.


Section 2 · Paragraph 93 · Groundlaying Supplement · 71.5   [4:431.25]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 71.5  [4:431.25]
Kant's German: Die Imperativen nach der vorigen Vorstellungsart,...
Scholar translation: The imperatives according to the pr...
Student translation: Up to now, imperatives have been mo...
Paragraph Summary: This third formula of the categorical imperative is the first to make it clear (but still not proved) that in willing from duty all interest is renounced.
Analysis:

There is no complete argument in this paragraph. The final clause, however, that there is in the third formula of the principle an indication of the renunciation of all interest in cases of willing from duty, is a conclusion. In the next paragraph, Kant gives the premises supporting this conclusion.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, which is chiefly a summary of assumptions already made and of their consequences, Kant makes it clear that the categorical imperative, especially this latest formulation of it, excludes all interest as an incentive. The moral law and the categorical imperatives that express it are not binding on us because of any interest that we might have. Kant reminds us why this is so: he is investigating the concept of duty (8.11 and 36.14 (4:397.6 and 412.24)) and this investigation requires that we assume that the categorical imperative is indeed categorical, that is, is the moral imperative (43.14 (4:416.13)) commanding us to act from duty; this assumption then has the consequence that all admixture of interest as an incentive be excluded from the categorical imperative's commanding authority to specify our duty (13.14 and 38.29 (4:399.35 and 414.35)). But now Kant points out that only this last formulation of the categorical imperative makes this exclusion of interest clear. It makes it clear by tying the authority of the imperative, its obligatoriness, to the authorship of the moral law rather than tying the authority to an interest of some kind. Before moving on to argue for this claim that the latest formulation of the categorical imperative really does indicate this exclusion of interest and that this exclusion marks the difference between hypothetical and categorical imperatives, Kant reminds us again that the assumption that there really are practical propositions which are categorical imperatives has not yet been proven.


Section 2 · Paragraph 94 · Groundlaying Supplement · 72.1   [4:432.5]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 72.1  [4:432.5]
Kant's German: Denn wenn wir einen solchen denken, so kann, ob-...
Scholar translation: For if we think one such, then, alt...
Student translation: For if we think of such a will, the...
Paragraph Summary: A highest universally legislating will cannot depend on any interest because such a dependent will would require yet another law that would restrict that interest.
Analysis:

There is no complete argument in this paragraph; rather, there is part of an argument, namely, the premises supporting the conclusion given near the end of the previous paragraph. That conclusion was that there is in the third formula of the principle an indication of the renunciation of all interest in cases of willing from duty. The premises (one of which is an intermediate conclusion) leading to that conclusion are now that: a will that is dependent on interest would itself require still another law which would limit the interest of the will's self-love to the condition of a validity for universal law; so a will that is itself highest in law-giving cannot be dependent on interest.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant gives us more information about the relation between will, interest, and the moral law. He makes a distinction between a will that stands under law and a will that is highest in law-giving. The difference is that a will standing under or subject to law can be bound to the law by an interest; the interest is what binds the will to the law, what makes the law obligatory for the will. This is the case, for instance, with hypothetical imperatives which prescribe that I do X because I want Y. My interest in the thing (Y) that I want binds my will to the imperative so that I will to do X in order to get Y. But this is not the case with categorical imperatives, in which the will is acting as a legislator for all rational beings. Kant argues that in this kind of case, a will that is giving law at the highest level, for all rational beings, cannot be dependent on an interest such as a want or a desire; it cannot be dependent on an interest because any interest might not be shared by all rational beings. The only way to make sure the interest is shared by all would be to limit the interest to the condition of a validity for universal law. But then, if the interest is constrained by universal law, it is really the law upon which the will is dependent and not the interest. And, finally, because the will is also the author of the law, the will is really only dependent on itself as a rational nature.


Section 2 · Paragraph 95 · Groundlaying Supplement · 72.10   [4:432.12]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 72.10  [4:432.12]
Kant's German: Also würde das Princip eines jeden menschlichen...
Scholar translation: Thus the principle of each...
Student translation: So the principle of every ...
Paragraph Summary: So if the categorical imperative exists, its authority comes only from a universally legislating will; for only this kind of will depends on no interest and therefore only this kind of will gives unconditional imperatives.
Analysis:

Kant begins the paragraph with a conclusion: the principle of each human will as a will giving universal law through all its maxims would be quite well suited to be a categorical imperative. This conclusion is apparently supported by assertions made in the previous paragraph, but might also receive support from what Kant goes on to say in the current paragraph. In particular, Kant goes on to say that, for the sake of the idea of universal legislation, the principle does not base itself on any interest and therefore can alone among all possible imperatives be unconditioned. In the rest of the paragraph, Kant converts the proposition, thinking it better, and then reasons in the same way that the principle and imperative are unconditioned because they are not based on any interest.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant helps us see more clearly why this autonomy formulation of the categorical imperative has an advantage over the other formulations as far as the exclusion of interest is concerned. Kant gives us this help by converting the proposition and by saying that the conversion is in some way even better.

The proposition, first of all, might be something like: if the commanding principle of each human will is that of a will giving universal law through all its maxims, then it (i.e., the principle) is the basis for a categorical imperative. The converted, or turned-around, proposition is then something like: if there is a categorical imperative, then it can only command everything be done from the maxim of one's will as a will that could view itself as giving universal law. For both propositions, the support is the same: the principle is not based on any interest and therefore is unconditioned (and hence suitably categorical).

The question now is why the converted proposition is even better. Kant does not tell us why it is better, but there are a couple of ways in which the converted proposition sits better with Kant's overall strategy and sits better with Kant's specific point here about the exclusion of interest. It sits better with Kant's overall strategy in that, by putting the reference to the categorical imperative in the antecedent of the conditional, the conversion makes it clear that Kant has not been asserting that there is a categorical imperative. The converted proposition sits better with Kant's specific point about exclusion because in the converted proposition the will is represented as being aware (looking on itself, having itself as object) that it is legislating universally. Mentioning this awareness tends to bring to the mind of the reader the self-legislation and authorship elements in the autonomy formulation and thus tends to bring to mind the rational self, not interest, as the source of the necessity, the obligatoriness, of the moral law.


Section 2 · Paragraph 96 · Groundlaying Supplement · 73.5   [4:432.25]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 73.5  [4:432.25]
Kant's German: Es ist nun kein Wunder, wenn wir auf alle bishe-...
Scholar translation: It is now no wonder, when we look b...
Student translation: It is now not surprising, when we l...
Heading Summary: At this point, Kant has introduced the categorical imperative in its autonomy formulation which sees the will as self-legislating and authoring moral laws. The formulation expresses what Kant calls the principle of the autonomy of the will. This he contrasts with principles of heteronomy which deny to the will any self-governance because they place the source of the law's obligatoriness in contingent interests such as the satisfaction of desires and the avoidance of fears.
Paragraph Summary: All previous attempts to find the principle of morality failed because they did not see the possibility of a self-legislating will but only of a will subject to law; to have authority over the subject the law then required an interest so that the law was conditioned (on the interest) rather than unconditional. All these failed principles prior to this principle of the autonomy of the will are heteronomy.
Analysis:

This paragraph is explanatory, although, as with perhaps most explanations, an argument could be wrung from it. The explanation Kant offers gives an account of why all previous efforts to discover the principle of morality had to fail. He traces the cause back to heteronomy, to principles of the will that deny it self-governance.

Commentary:

In the paragraph, Kant gives an explanation of why all previous efforts to discover the principle of morality had to fail. They had to fail, Kant explains, because it never occurred to anyone that the moral laws to which a human being is bound by duty are the human's own, authored and issued by the human's own will, and yet are also universal in scope, applying to all rational beings. And this never occurred to anyone because they were always thinking of humans only as subject to the law. Thinking in this way necessarily leads to the mistaken view of duty that some interest, an enticement or constraint, has to be what makes the law binding on humans. Thinking in this way, as only subject to the law, necessarily leads to that mistaken view because the obligatoriness of the law is by this way of thinking seen as coming from something else, from something other than the individual human will. Finally, the resulting view is mistaken because what we arrive at by this thinking is not duty; instead, we arrive at a necessity to act from a certain conditional interest which, no matter to whom it belongs, can never be the basis for a moral command.
It should be noted that this explanation, though ostensibly about why all previous attempts to find the principle of morality had to fail, also manages to offer a fuller account of why or how authorship of the law excludes interest. Kant initially raised this issue of exclusion back on page 71 (4:431), but he did not elaborate. With this explanation, he has somewhat rectified that omission. Authorship of the law makes it binding on the author (and everyone else) without the need of any associated interest because the law is then not seen as something foreign imposed on the will from the outside; instead, the law flows out of the will which, as a rational will, guided by principles, constitutes and structures itself through its own legislating and regulating activity.


Section 2 · Paragraph 97 · Groundlaying Supplement · 74.5   [4:433.12]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 74.5  [4:433.12]
Kant's German: Der Begriff eines jeden vernünftigen Wesens, das...
Scholar translation: The concept of any rational being w...
Student translation: The concept of any rational being w...
Heading Summary: Kant has finished giving his account of the autonomy formulation of the categorical imperative and of its advantage (i.e., the clarity of its exclusion of interest) over other formulations. He now begins working toward the next formulation, stating that the concept of an autonomous rational being leads to the concept of an empire of ends. This latter concept, of a systematic union of different rational beings through common laws, provides the basis for that next formulation.
Paragraph Summary: The conception of a universally legislating will supports the conception of an empire of ends.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this very brief paragraph which consists in the single statement that a certain concept leads to another concept.

Commentary:

Though there is no argument in this paragraph, one should not pass over it too quickly. At the most general level, the paragraph is just the statement that one concept leads to another. But there are a number of interesting features built into these concepts. The first concept, that of a rational being, includes:
a. the necessity that the rational being consider itself in a certain way so that it is not enough that the rational being does so consider itself;
b. the giving of universal law through all, not just some, maxims of the rational being's will;
c. the rational being's consideration of itself, an awareness of its own activity.;
The status of the connection between this first concept and the concept of an empire of ends (sometimes alternatively called a kingdom of ends or a realm of ends) is unclear; Kant only says that the first leads to the second and that the second depends on the first. Beginning in the next paragraph, Kant starts to clarify the connection. This clarification is especially important because the first concept (of a rational being) is closely aligned with the autonomy formulation of the categorical imperative, the second concept (of the empire of ends) with the empire formulation, so that if the former concept leads to the latter concept there might also be a connection of some kind (perhaps a logical connection) between the two corresponding formulations of the categorical imperative.


Section 2 · Paragraph 98 · Groundlaying Supplement · 74.11   [4:433.17]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 74.11  [4:433.17]
Kant's German: Ich verstehe aber unter einem Reiche die systema-...
Scholar translation: I understand, however, under an ...
Student translation: But, by an empire, I under...
Paragraph Summary: An empire is a union of rational beings living under common laws. Because laws specify ends that are universally valid, by abstraction it is possible to think of an empire of ends.
Analysis:

In the first sentence of this paragraph, Kant explains what he means by an 'empire' ('Reich'). He then starts, but perhaps does not finish, an argument concluding that if one abstracts from personal differences and from all content of private ends of rational beings, then an empire of ends can be thought. In this paragraph, Kant gives what might be only the first premise supporting that conclusion; this first premise is that laws determine ends according to their universal validity.

Commentary:

In the previous paragraph, Kant stated that a certain concept of a rational being leads to the concept of an empire of ends. In this paragraph, he begins to expand on the latter concept, explaining what he means by it and arguing how it is possible to think such a concept. By an empire Kant means the systematic union of different rational beings through common laws. This seems to say that an empire exists when various rational beings have banded together and the resulting group is organized and regulated by a set of shared laws. Kant then begins to argue that, if one first thinks away the differences (e.g., physical appearances and personal tastes) between rational beings, it is possible to think such an empire because law determine ends according to their (i.e., the law's) universal validity. Kant's thought process here might be that by thinking away, abstracting from, personal differences between rational beings, only ends compatible with universal law will remain; these compatible ends will then be amenable to coordination and regulation by universal law.


Section 2 · Paragraph 99 · Groundlaying Supplement · 74.23   [4:433.26]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 74.23  [4:433.26]
Kant's German: Denn vernünftige Wesen stehen alle unter dem Ge-...
Scholar translation: For rational beings all stand under...
Student translation: For rational beings all stand under...
Paragraph Summary: Because rational beings are obligated to treat themselves and each other as ends in themselves, an empire of ends arises. This empire is only an ideal.
Analysis:

The paragraph begins with a premise, basically the humanity formula: all rational beings stand under the law that each is to treat herself and all other rational beings never merely as ends but always at the same time as ends in themselves. This premise seems to play a dual role. It helps support the concluson from the previous paragraph that an empire of ends will be able to be thought, but it also helps to support the current paragraph's very similar conclusion that an empire of ends arises as an ideal. It does not, however, work alone in support of this current paragraph's very similar conclusion. A second premise asserts that, because these laws have as their purpose just the relation of these beings to each other as ends and means, the empire can be called an empire of ends. These two premises then together apparently support the very similar conclusion that an empire (of ends) arises as an ideal.

Commentary:

The conclusion apparently arrived at in this paragraph is very similar to the conclusion arrived at in the previous paragraph. In this paragraph, the conclusion appears to be that by treating rational beings as ends in themselves an empire of ends arises only as an ideal. The previous paragraph's conclusion was that if we abstract from personal differences and private ends of rational beings, then it is possible to think an empire of ends. These conclusions are very similar because existing only as an ideal would seem to mean existing only in thought. The similarity of the conclusions suggests that there might really only be one argument here spread across two paragraphs. This one argument would then have three premises, one from the previous paragraph and two from the current paragraph, supporting the one conclusion.
It should perhaps be noted that Kant's rendition of the humanity formulation of the categorical imperative here (as the first premise which begins the paragraph) is slightly different from earlier renditions. Kant here uses the word 'behandeln' ('treat') rather than 'brauchest' ('use') as at 67.1 ('brauchst' at 4:429.12), while in the first two examples (at 67.9 and 68.1 (4:429.19 and 429.32)) he used conjugations of 'bedienen' ('make use of'). So one might ask whether there is any philosophical difference between 'using a person as an end in herself', 'treating a person as an end in herself', and 'making use of a person as an end in herself', and between 'using a person only as a means', 'treating a person only as a means', and 'making use of a person only as a means'.


Section 2 · Paragraph 100 · Groundlaying Supplement · 75.9   [4:433.34]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 75.9  [4:433.34]
Kant's German: Es gehört aber ein vernünftiges Wesen als Glied...
Scholar translation: A rational being, however, belongs ...
Student translation: A rational being, however, belongs ...
Paragraph Summary: A member of the empire of ends both gives laws and is subject to the laws. A sovereign or head of the empire of ends gives laws but is not subject to any other will.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph.

Commentary:

Rather abruptly, Kant here categorizes rational beings that belong to an empire of ends as either a member or a head. In this paragraph at least, the only difference between a member and head is that a member is subject to the laws whereas the head is as lawgiving subject to the no will of another. This is not as clear as we would like. Several questions come to mind. Are these categories of member and head exclusive, or can a rational being be both at the same time or at different times? Can a rational being be promoted or demoted, so to speak, from one category to the other? Can there be more than one head? Is there a limit to the number of heads? Could all members of an empire of ends be heads so that there would be no members? Is it correct to say that being subject to no (lawgiving) will of another is equivalent (in some sense) to being subject to no laws? Could there be a law given by the will of only one rational being, and would other rational beings be subject to that law? Would it make a difference if that law could only be given by that one rational being? What does it even mean to say that one is not subject to the will of another? Is any special importance to be attached to the 'as lawgiving' ('als gesetzgebend' at 75.12-3 (4:433.37)) qualifier in the statement about the head?


Section 2 · Paragraph 101 · Groundlaying Supplement · 75.14   [4:434.1]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 75.14  [4:434.1]
Kant's German: Das vernünftige Wesen muß sich jederzeit als gesetz-...
Scholar translation: The rational being must consider it...
Student translation: The rational being must always cons...
Paragraph Summary: The sovereign must also be a totally independent being with no needs; it must possess all the power that is required in order to carry out its willing.
Analysis:

There is also no argument in this paragraph.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, we learn a bit more about a rational being who is either a member or head in an empire of ends possible through freedom of the will. In particular, we learn that both member and head must consider themselves always as lawgiving. This apparently means that, when they consider themselves as rational beings with freedom of the will and in an empire of ends, the consideration must be of themselves as lawgiving. We also learn that a rational being can maintain the place or seat of a head only if the rational being is a fully independent being that has no needs and whose power, adequate to its will, is not limited. This seems to mean that a head cannot remain a head merely through the maxims of its will; a head must also be completely independent, without needs, and without any restrictions on its power, a power which is sufficient to accomplish what it wills. Finally, there is no indication in the paragraph that a rational being who has all these qualities of a head in an empire of ends is or would remain a head; these qualities are necessary to be a head but not necessarily sufficient.


Section 2 · Paragraph 102 · Groundlaying Supplement · 75.22   [4:434.7]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 75.22  [4:434.7]
Kant's German: Moralität besteht also in der Beziehung aller Hand-...
Scholar translation: Morality thus consists in the refer...
Student translation: So morality consists in the relatio...
Paragraph Summary: So morality is to be found in the relation between actions and the universal legislation of wills in an empire of ends. Moral duty applies equally to all members of the empire of ends. But moral duty does not apply to the sovereign or head because the sovereign's will and maxims are necessarily in agreement with the universal legislation.
Analysis:

There is no complete argument in this paragraph. There is, however, a conclusion, and there are some interesting inferences. The conclusion appears out of the blue at the beginning of the paragraph: morality consists in the relation of all action to the lawgiving by which alone an empire of ends is possible. This conclusion is not explicitly supported by anything in the previous handful of paragraphs nor in the remainder of the current paragraph, none of which make any direct assertions about morality itself. So, if this conclusion is to receive support, some unstated premises must be at work somewhere behind the scenes. Kant, however, does put some conditions on the lawgiving mentioned in the conclusion. The lawgiving must be found in each rational being itself and (must) be able to arise from the rational being's will. Moreover, the principle of this rational being's will, Kant infers, is to do no action according to a maxim that cannot be consistent with the maxim's being a universal law. Kant immediately follows up this first inference with a second: to do no action according to a maxim that cannot be compatible with a will able to consider itself through its maxim at the same time as giving universal law.

The rest of the paragraph might even contain a couple more inferences, though these are not nearly so explicit. If conditionals are taken to express inferences, then there would seem to be an inference going from the antecedent citing no necessary agreement between maxims and objective principle to the consequent calling the necessity of action according to that principle a practical necessity or duty. And the last bits about duty not applying to the head and about equality might be the result of inference and might actually be meant as conclusions, but what they might be inferred from is not made clear.

Commentary:

It is easy to see that there is quite a lot going on in this paragraph, but it is not so easy to see what kind of structure to give to it.

The paragraph opens with a conclusion, but it just hangs there, no clear support either before or after it. One supposes that the conclusion is to follow from what Kant said about the empire of ends two and three paragraphs prior (skipping over the two immediately preceding paragraphs about member and head) to the current paragraph. In those paragraphs, Kant characterized an empire of ends as arising from shared laws among individuals who have banded together into a group. Kant might be thinking, though he does not say so, that morality is to be understood as a set of laws regulating the actions of such individuals in a group. Adding in this unstated conception of morality gives the conclusion at least some support. It is also possible that Kant instead, or perhaps in addition, wants to support the conclusion by thinking of morality as a set of duties, and this is why in the latter half of the paragraph he takes the time to say that duty applies to members of an empire of ends.

More interesting are the inferences in the paragraph, though here, too, how exactly they are to work is mysterious. They are interesting because they suggest logical connections between the various formulations of the categorical imperative. The first inference (signaled by the paragraph's second 'also' at 76.3 (4:434.10))goes roughly from lawgiving, a key component of the autonomy formulation, to universal law as in the first formulation. The second inference (signaled by the paragraph's third and final 'also' at 76.5 (4:434.12)) then goes from universal law back again to universal lawgiving. The reciprocity of these inferences suggests that the two formulations are equivalent in some way, perhaps logically equivalent.

It is also something of a mystery how Kant arrives at the claims, at the end of the paragraph, that duty does not apply to the head and that duty applies equally to each member in an empire of ends. As to the former claim, Kant has already informed us that the head is a fully independent being; he might then be putting this information together with earlier claims (see, for example, 8.13, 39.12 (4:397.8, 414.9)) to the effect that inclinations afflict dependent beings having imperfect wills and that inclinations are thus hindrances to achieving agreement between subjective maxims and objective principles. The result is that the head, as fully independent, is not afflicted with such hindrances so that its maxims necessarily agree with objective principle, and therefore the head does not experience the necessitation of duty. How the latter claim of equality, or of duty applying in equal measure to members, comes about is even more mysterious. Perhaps Kant was thinking along these lines: duty is necessity to act out of respect for the law; the law originates in rational beings insofar as they are rational; rationality is the same wherever it is found; so all rational beings are equal insofar as they are rational; duty applies to rational beings only insofar as they are rational; so duty applies to all rational beings in the same measure, that is, equally.

Note 1 [75.4][≈4:433.29]: The 'es' is probably non-referring. But if Kant intended a referent, then the referent would be either the rational being or, more likely, the principle (so that the principle is consistent or compatible with the maxim being a universal law).

Section 2 · Paragraph 103 · Groundlaying Supplement · 76.15   [4:434.20]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 76.15  [4:434.20]
Kant's German: Die practische Nothwendigkeit nach diesem Prin-...
Scholar translation: The practical necessity to act acco...
Student translation: The practical necessity of acting a...
Paragraph Summary: Duty is not based on feelings, impulses and inclinations; it is based on the relation between rational beings as ends in themselves, as legislators for themselves and each other. So reason, working from the idea of the dignity of these self-legislators, refers every maxim of the will as universally lawgiving to every other will and to every action toward oneself.
Analysis:

There is one argument in this paragraph. The conclusion-set is: reason refers every maxim of the will as universally lawgiving to every other will; reason refers every maxim of the will as universally lawgiving to every action toward oneself; these referrings are from the idea of the dignity of a rational being that obeys no law other than a law which the rational being at the same time gives itself. The premises for that conclusion-set are: the practical necessity to act according to this principle (i.e., the one twice formulated in the previous paragraph in 76.3-7 (4:434.10-14)) does not at all rest on feelings, impulses and inclinations; the duty rests merely on the relation of rational beings to each other; in that relation, the will of a rational being must always at the same time be considered as lawgiving; and (as support for the immediately preceding premise) the rational being could otherwise not think of the other rational beings as ends in themselves.

Commentary:

This paragraph is especially notable for two reasons. First, in the premises, there is an inference (signaled by 'weil' at 76.20 (4:434.24)) from a rational being otherwise not being able to think of other rational beings as ends in themselves to a rational being having to consider the relation between rational beings as a relation between lawgivers. This inference suggests that there might be a logical connection of some kind between the autonomy formula of the categorical imperative and the humanity formula. Expressed as a conditional, the inference goes like this: if the rational beings in the relation do not have to be considered always at the same time as lawgiving, then they could not be thought as ends in themselves. Contraposing this, we get that if they can be thought as ends in themselves, then they must be considered always at the same time as lawgiving. If this is correct, then being able to be thought as ends in themselves is sufficient for having to be considered always at the same time as lawgiving, and having to be considered always at the same time as lawgiving is necessary for being able to be thought as ends in themselves. So it looks like the humanity formula might be logically dependent on the autonomy formula insofar as the latter is necessary for the former.

Second, the paragraph is notable for introducing the idea of dignity. Kant does not say precisely what dignity is, but, given the context in which it is introduced, there is a hint that dignity attaches to the capacity to give (universal) laws to oneself and to obey only those laws that are, or can be, so given.


Section 2 · Paragraph 104 · Groundlaying Supplement · 77.3   [4:434.31]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 77.3  [4:434.31]
Kant's German: Im Reiche der Zwecke hat alles entweder einen...
Scholar translation: In the empire of ends everything ha...
Student translation: In the empire of ends everything ha...
Heading Summary: Kant has just introduced the idea of dignity in association with the capacity of rational beings to obey only those laws which they give themselves, and he has identified this idea as the seed from which reason, using maxims of the will, grows the network of universal laws that bind rational beings together in an empire of ends. Kant now begins to say a bit more about dignity, first differentiating price from dignity.
Paragraph Summary: In the empire of ends, everything has a price or dignity. The difference is that only things that have a price are replaceable.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph, but there is an inference. The inference goes from what is raised above all price to what permits no equivalent.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant states that everything in the empire of ends has either a price or a dignity. These two categories seem to be presented to us as exclusive of each other: if something has a price, then it does not have dignity; and if something has dignity, then it has no price. Kant also seems to give us a functional way to determine if something has a price: if X can be put in place of Y as an equivalent, then X has a price (and so does Y since X and Y are equivalent). But to make this really functional and practical, we would also have to know exactly what it means to put something in the place of something else and also have to know what kind of equivalence is required.


Section 2 · Paragraph 105 · Groundlaying Supplement · 77.9   [4:434.35]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 77.9  [4:434.35]
Kant's German: Was sich auf die allgemeinen menschlichen Neigungen...
Scholar translation: What refers to general human inclin...
Student translation: What refers to general human inclin...
Paragraph Summary: Things that have only a relative worth either are based on inclination or needs, and so have a market price, or are based on taste and so have an affective price. But what alone makes an end in itself possible is something that also has inner worth and so has dignity and not just a price.
Analysis:

In this paragraph, there is no argument and no inference.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant identifies two kinds of price: market price and affective price. There is no indication here that this division is exhaustive; there might be other kinds of price, too. Kant, however, does seem to give us another way, in addition to the equivalency method given in the previous paragraph, to think of price in general; he seems to want to say that everything that has a price has only a relative worth, perhaps even wanting to say that price is relative worth. This relative worth he sets against inner worth. Kant does not say exactly what inner worth is, but at the end of the paragraph he seems to identify it with dignity. (It is possible, though, that Kant only means that whatever has inner worth also has dignity.) So now, adding in what we learned about dignity in the previous paragraph, we have that dignity is basically the (inner) worth that attaches to the capacity to make universal law and to obey only such law. Almost in passing, Kant also appears to let us know something very important: that whatever has this inner worth constitutes the sole condition under which something can be an end in itself. So what is it that has this inner worth that is dignity and that is that sole condition? It is the capacity. The capacity to make universal law and to obey only such law has that inner worth and is the sole condition for something to be an end in itself. So if something, for example a rational being, has this capacity, and if worth is transferable from capacity to possessor of that capacity, then the rational being has inner worth, has dignity, and is an end in itself.

It should be noted here that Kant seems to have backed off the apparent exclusivity of price and dignity suggested in the previous paragraph that first introduced the distinction. That paragraph reads as if what has a price cannot have dignity (and vice versa) because what has a price has an equivalent while what has dignity has no equivalent. But in this paragraph, Kant says that what constitutes the condition under which alone something can be an end in itself has not merely a relative worth, a price; it has an inner worth, dignity. This 'not merely' ('nicht bloß' at 77.16 (4:435.3)) suggests that something that has price might also have dignity.


Section 2 · Paragraph 106 · Groundlaying Supplement · 77.18   [4:435.5]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 77.18  [4:435.5]
Kant's German: Nun ist Moralität die Bedingung, unter der al-...
Scholar translation: Now, morality is the condition unde...
Student translation: Now, morality is the condition unde...
Paragraph Summary: Only morality and (moral) humanity have dignity. Dutiful actions have intrinsic worth because the maxims on which their worth depends cannot be replaced by, for instance, nature. The purity of these moral maxims and the resultant actions allows their intrinsic worth to be seen as dignity.
Analysis:

There appear to be two arguments in this paragraph. The first goes like this: only through morality is it possible to be a lawgiving member in the empire of ends; so morality is the condition under which alone a rational being can be an end in itself; so only morality and humanity, so far as it is capable of morality, have dignity.

The second argument is less straightforward but might go something like this: the worth of moral actions (such as fidelity in promising and benevolence from principles) consists in the dispositions manifested in these actions; so nature as well as art contain nothing which could be put in place of those moral actions; these moral actions also require no recommendation from subjective disposition or taste in order to be looked upon with immediate favor and delight; these actions require no immediate propensity or feeling; these actions present the will that practices them as an object of immediate respect; nothing but reason is needed to impose them on the will; so this estimation recognizes the worth of such a way of thinking as dignity; so this estimation puts this way of thinking above all price; so [because moral actions are not replaceable (and so are priceless), and because the moral way of thinking has dignity and is priceless] moral actions have an inner worth.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, we learn still more about dignity, which is turning out to be a very complex concept. In particular, we learn that dignity has to be more broadly construed than merely as the worth of the capacity to make universal law and to obey that law; dignity is also the worth that attaches to the condition, namely morality (or the moral way of thinking), which enables the capacity, which makes it possible to put the capacity into actual practice in concert with other rational beings considered as ends in themselves. It remains to be seen whether moral actions, too, have dignity. Kant says they have inner worth, but this is not enough to conclude that they have dignity; for there might (though 77.17 and 79.14 (4:435.4 and 436.3) suggest not) be other kinds of inner worth besides dignity.

We also learn something new, or perhaps only confirm something that we have suspected for some time, about maxims. We learn that maxims are, or can be, dispositions (78.8 (4:435.15)). This is important to note, because it means that maxims do not have to be consciously formulated. Rational beings can be said to act from a maxim even if the rational being has not explicitly given linguistic expression to that maxim.


Section 2 · Paragraph 107 · Groundlaying Supplement · 78.25   [4:435.29]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 78.25  [4:435.29]
Kant's German: Und was ist es denn nun, was die sittlich gute...
Scholar translation: And what is it now, then, which jus...
Student translation: And now, then, what is it that just...
Paragraph Summary: The law determines the value of everything. So law-making must have unconditional worth or absolute value; that is, it must have dignity. So rational beings, insofar as they share in the making of universal laws, are ends in themselves and have a dignity grounded in their autonomy.
Analysis:

There is at least one argument in this paragraph. It might be structured like so:
1. nothing has a worth except that which the law determines for it;
2. lawgiving itself determines all worth;
3. so lawgiving itself must have unconditioned, incomparable worth;
4. dignity is unconditioned, incomparable worth;
5. so lawgiving itself has dignity;
6. so autonomy is the ground of dignity of human and of every rational nature;
7. so the share in universal lawgiving that moral disposition or virtue provides to rational beings is what justifies moral disposition or virtue in making such lofty claims.

Commentary:

Kant begins this paragraph with a question, prompted apparently by the discussion in the previous paragraph: what entitles virtue to make such lofty claims? Then, essentially summarizing the points made in the previous paragraph, he answers the question by saying that the entitlement is due to the part in universal lawgiving that virtue allows to the rational being. Kant then supports this answer with a new argument. The key premise in the argument is perhaps the claim that nothing has a worth except that which the law determines for it. What this claim means is not at all clear, and Kant again does not elaborate. At 36.16 (4:412.26), however, Kant did say that everything in nature works according to laws, and he seems comfortable with a general teleological view (see e.g., 4.14-19 (4:395.4-7)) of nature. Perhaps, then, what he means to convey by this key premise is that the value or worth of anything derives from its proper operation or functioning well. And this functioning is directed or governed by laws. So the worth of anything is ultimately due to the laws regulating the operation of that thing.

Also of note in this paragraph are the hints of connections between the various categorical imperatives, or at least between concepts central to those various formulations. At 79.5-7 (4:435.33-5), Kant states that the rational being was already determined by its nature to be an end in itself and for just that reason to be lawgiving in an empire of ends. This statement could be interpreted as saying that being an end in itself is the basis for being a lawgiver in an empire of ends, for it gives the former as a reason for the latter. This interpretation suggests that the humanity formulation might be logically more fundamental than either the autonomy or empire formulations. (Note that this is not what was suggested in my commentary for paragraph 66 above.) On the other hand, perhaps Kant intended that we can conclude a rational being's status as lawgiver in an empire of ends from the rational being's status as an end in itself because the former (i.e., lawgiver) is necessary for the latter (i.e., end in itself), so that, having the latter, the former can safely be concluded. Finally, there is the hint at the end of the paragraph, that autonomy, as the ground of dignity, is what is most fundamental. Perhaps Kant was thinking of autonomy as the capacity of a rational being with a will to be the author and legislator of laws. This capacity is then most fundamental because it provides the basis for authorship and thus the original source for the unconditional value that characterizes an end in itself; and it is most fundamental because the capacity provides the basis without which law-giving activity could not take place.


Section 2 · Paragraph 108 · Groundlaying Supplement · 79.20   [4:436.8]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 79.20  [4:436.8]
Kant's German: Die angeführten drey Arten, das Princip der Sitt-...
Scholar translation: The three ways cited above to repre...
Student translation: The three ways above, however, of r...
Heading Summary: With his previous discussion of price and dignity, Kant seems to have fully wrapped up his coverage of the various formulations of the categorical imperative. He now gives a brief account of the collection of formulas and their relation to maxims.
Paragraph Summary: The above three ways of representing the principle of morality are actually expressions or formulas of the same law. The subjective difference between them is how closely they approach feelings. All maxims have the following three features.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph.

Commentary:

Kant begins this paragraph with a reference to three ways of presenting the principle of morality. These three ways apparently refer to three of the five formulas of the categorical imperative that he has given so far. The five are:
1. universal law
2. universal law of nature
3. humanity
4. autonomy
5. empire of ends.
The three Kant has in mind are probably 1, 3, and 4. Because 2 is so close to 1, Kant probably views 2 as a minor variation on 1. And because 5 is very close to 4, both explicitly making prominent use of the concept of a lawgiving, Kant perhaps takes 5 to be a minor variation on 4. Kant says of the three that they are at bottom only so many formulas of the same law; he would presumably say the same of the two variations, too. Unfortunately, Kant does not go on to say more about the relation of the formulas to the one law and does not say what the one law is. Instead, he gives us a few words about the relation of the formulas to each other: each one (of the three) by itself unites in itself the other two. Kant again does not elaborate, moving on instead to a difference between the formulas. This difference seems to have to do with how closely the various formulations bring an idea of reason to intuition and then to feeling.


Section 2 · Paragraph 109 · Groundlaying Supplement · 80.3   [4:436.15]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 80.3  [4:436.15]
Kant's German: 1) eine Form, welche in der Allgemeinheit besteht,...
Scholar translation: 1) a form, which consists ...
Student translation: 1) a form, which consists ...
Paragraph Summary: All maxims have a form, which consists in their universality.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph.

Commentary:

One of the puzzles in this sequence of paragraphs is why Kant abruptly switches gears here and starts talking about maxims rather than continuing his discussion of formulas. The connection between the two is evidently that formulas are to help us select and then act from maxims that are compatible with the formulas. So perhaps Kant means to convey here that these features of maxims, form being the first listed, provide a kind of hook or point of application which formulas can latch onto in order to render judgment on the maxim.


Section 2 · Paragraph 110 · Groundlaying Supplement · 80.7   [4:436.19]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 80.7  [4:436.19]
Kant's German: 2) eine Materie, nemlich einen Zweck, und da sagt...
Scholar translation: 2) a matter, namely an end...
Student translation: 2) a matter, namely an end...
Paragraph Summary: All maxims have a matter, which is an end limited by the unconditioned end, a rational being, which is itself a limiting condition on all relative ends.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph, but there is an inference (at 80.9 (4:436.20)) from being a rational being as an end according to its nature to being a rational being as an end in itself.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant says that all maxims have a matter. This matter is an end; so all maxims aim at some end. But whatever relative and voluntary end a maxim aims at, the rational being must, according to the humanity formulation of the categorical imperative, serve as the limiting condition of that maxim's relative end. This would seem to mean that the maxim's relative end (i.e., the contingent goal it aims to achieve) must be compatible with treating those rational beings affected by the actions undertaken as means to that end, and affected by the end itself, as persons or ends in themselves.

Note 1 [80.7][≈4:436.19]: The 1785 and 1786 editions have 'Maxime' instead of 'Materie'. This change is an emendation made in the 1786v and 1903 editions. Local support for the emendation is at 80.18 (4:436.27-8).

Section 2 · Paragraph 111 · Groundlaying Supplement · 80.12   [4:436.23]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 80.12  [4:436.23]
Kant's German: 3) eine vollständige Bestimmung aller Maxi-...
Scholar translation: 3) a complete determination...
Student translation: 3) a complete determination...
Paragraph Summary: All maxims have a complete determination in which the unity of the form (universality) and the multiplicity of the matter (ends) harmonize in a total system of ends. If we are trying to make moral judgments, it is best to use the strictest method, which is the universal law formulation of the categorical imperative. If we are also trying to get more people to adopt a moral way of life, then it is best to see actions in the light of all three formulations.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph.

Commentary:

Kant starts this paragraph by listing the third feature that all maxims have in common: a complete determination of all maxims through the autonomy and empire of ends formulas. Having listed the three features that all maxims have in common, Kant speaks of the progression as through the categories of unity, multiplicity, and allness. These three categories, which are probably references to some of the categories from the Critique of Pure Reason, seem to parallel the three listed features of maxims. Kant then switches back to the earlier point (made before the listing) about bringing an idea of reason closer to intuition and by that to feeling. In particular, he says that for moral judging it is better to proceed by the strict method, using the universal law formula; but if access to the moral law is to be obtained at the same time, then it is very useful to lead the same action through the three named concepts, in this way getting closer to intuition. By this progression, then, Kant might be referring to a kind of handy procedure for evaluating maxims and the actions specified in them. Maxims, because they have the three listed features, can be considered from the perspective of each of the three parallel categories. Each category is tied to a listed feature, unity to form, multiplicity to matter, and allness to a complete determination, and each of those features is tied to a formula. Because of these linkages between category, feature, and formula, by leading a maxim and its specified action through all three concepts of unity, multiplicity, and allness, we in effect fully and intuitively evaluate the maxim in terms of its compatibility with each of the three above-mentioned formulas of the categorical imperative.


Section 2 · Paragraph 112 · Groundlaying Supplement · 81.9   [4:437.5]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 81.9  [4:437.5]
Kant's German: Wir können nunmehr da endigen, von wo wir im...
Scholar translation: We can now here end from where we i...
Student translation: We can now end where we began, name...
Heading Summary: Kant begins a multi-paragraph review of what he has argued so far, especially with regard to the formulations of the categorical imperative. The first paragraph (pp. 81-2 (4:436-7)) he devotes to the two universal law formulations, the second paragraph (pp. 82-3 (4:437-8)) to the humanity formula, and the long third paragraph (pp. 83-6 (4:438-439)) to the autonomy and empire of ends formulas.
Paragraph Summary: We can now understand in terms of a categorical imperative our initial concept of an absolutely good will; it is a will whose maxims have, as objects, themselves (i.e., the maxims) as universal laws.
Analysis:

There might be two arguments in this paragraph, one for each of the universal law formulations of the categorical imperative. The first argument, for the universal law formulation, can perhaps be laid out like this:
1. the will is absolutely good which cannot be bad and hence whose maxim, when made into universal law, can never conflict with itself; [Note that even within this first premise there is an inference going from the absolute goodness (i.e., the inability to be bad) of a will to the self-consistency of the will's maxim.]
2. the universal law formulation of the categorical imperative is the only condition under which an absolutely good will can never be in conflict with itself;
3. so the this principle (expressed in the universal law formula) is the highest law of an absolutely good will.
The second argument, for the universal law of nature formulation, appears to run like this:
a. the validity of the will, as a universal law for possible actions, has an analogy with the universal connection of the existence of things according to universal laws;
b. so the categorical imperative can also be expressed in terms of universal laws of nature;
c. so in this way the formula of an absolutely good will is provided.
On the other hand, there might be only one argument in the paragraph. Perhaps Kant intended, for instance, that 1-3 and a-c are all parts of a single argument the final conclusion of which is statement c. Feeding into statement c are statements 3 and b which are respectively supported by statements 1 and 2 and by statement a. Another configuration worth considering has statements 1 and 2 supporting 3, statements 1, 2, and a supporting b, and then statements 3 and b supporting final conclusion c.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant reviews the arguments for the two universal law formulations of the categorical imperative. These categorical imperatives were originally introduced beginning at 52.3 (4:421.6). Several items are noteworthy.

First, the arguments expressed here (and in the review generally) are not exactly the same as arguments expressed earlier in the text. So there are several possibilities: the arguments in the review are new; the arguments in the review are the same as some of the arguments earlier in the text, but they have been re-expressed so that they appear new; the arguments in the review are not really arguments but reports of arguments.

Second, the categorical imperatives in the review frequently are not phrased in exactly the same way as they were earlier in the text. This is very obviously the case, for instance, with the universal law of nature formula here in which it is required that the maxim have itself as a universal law as an object; this reference to an object is not present in the version given at 52.19 (4:421.18). Kant also identifies this latest version as the formula of an absolutely good will; so this latest version might actually be a sixth formula.

Third, with regard to the first argument here, the conflict mentioned in the first premise (statement 1 above) is between the maxim and itself while in the second premise (statement 2 above) the conflict is between the will and itself.


Section 2 · Paragraph 113 · Groundlaying Supplement · 82.3   [4:437.21]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 82.3  [4:437.21]
Kant's German: Die vernünftige Natur nimmt sich dadurch vor den...
Scholar translation: Rational nature excludes itself fro...
Student translation: Rational nature distinguishes itsel...
Paragraph Summary: Because in the idea of an absolutely good will there is complete abstraction from every end as an effect, the end of the will must be independent. So the end must only be thought of negatively, as something that ought never to be acted against, and so must be regarded never as merely a means. So this end is the absolutely good will itself. The first two formulations of the categorical imperative are thus seen to be essentially the same.
Analysis:

In this paragraph, there is a single, complex argument or report of an argument, and it might have the following structure:
1. rational nature distinguishes itself from all the rest by setting itself an end;
2. this end would be the matter of each good will;
3. not abstracting the will from all ends to be produced would make the will only relatively good;
4. so [from 1, 2, and 3] in the idea of a will absolutely good without limiting condition (of the attainment of this or that end) complete abstraction must be made from all ends to be produced;
5. so [from 4] the end here must be thought as a self-standing end and not as an end to be produced;
6. so [from 5] the end here must be thought only negatively as that never to be acted against;
7. so [from 6] the end here must always at the same time be valued as an end, never merely as a means, in every willing;
8. the will can, without contradiction, be subordinated to no other object [perhaps from 7];
9. so [from 8] the subject is at the same time the subject of a possible absolutely good will;
10. so [from 9] the end here can be nothing other than the subject itself of all possible ends;
11. that I ought to limit my maxim in the use of means to every end to the condition of the maxim's universal validity as a law for each subject says just so much as that the subject of ends must be made the ground for all maxims of actions;
12. so [from 10 and 11] the principle [... (82.20-23 (4:437.34-6)) ...] is at bottom the same as the ground proposition [... (82.23-25 (4:437.36-438.1)) ...].

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant reviews the argument (originally given differently on p. 66 (4:428-9)) for the humanity formulation of the categorical imperative. As a glance at the analysis of the argument reveals, the argument is very complex, and it might not have the precise structure indicated in the analysis. It might be, for instance, that statements 8 and 9 in the analysis jointly derive statement 10 rather than 10 following directly from 9 alone. And it seems like statement 7 has a role to play in getting to statement 10, too, but it is not clear how it fits in the argument. In any case, to make progress in understanding the argument, it is important to keep the following identities in mind: the will is the will of a rational being; a rational being is itself an end in itself and can have other ends besides itself; an end in itself is a rational being; a subject of a will is a rational being; a subject of ends is an end in itself. A shorter way to think of these identities is perhaps to think of the following quadruple identity: a subject of a will is a rational being is an end in itself is a subject of ends.


Section 2 · Paragraph 114 · Groundlaying Supplement · 83.9   [4:438.8]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 83.9  [4:438.8]
Kant's German: Nun folgt hieraus unstreitig: daß jedes vernünf-...
Scholar translation: Now follows from this incontestably...
Student translation: From what has been said above, thes...
Paragraph Summary: Because being a legislator of universal law marks a being as an end in itself, it follows from the status of a rational being as an end in itself (established in the previous paragraph) that a rational being must be regarded as the legislator of any universal laws to which it is subject. It also follows that the dignity of such rational beings implies they are legislators and therefore persons. As legislators of willed laws that are analogous to externally necessitated laws of nature, these persons can make possible an empire of ends analogous to the empire of nature. Although the two empires are different, the former merely an ideal in which goodness and happiness are always found together, the laws of an empire of ends still must always be followed because they are categorical. Their categorical force underlies the paradox that it is merely an ideal that guides our conduct in the actual and real empire of nature. But even if the empire of ends were to become real as well, its dignity would not increase; for the worth arises only from acting from duty as commanded by the universal laws legislated by the autonomous will.
Analysis:

It is doubtful that a single, coherent argument can be fashioned from the entire content of this very long paragraph. And if there are multiple arguments, it is still difficult to determine what exactly they are and where they begin and end. There are, however, clearer signs of inferences.

The first words of the paragraph, for instance, signal an inference from the claims of the previous paragraph to the claim that each rational being, as an end in itself, must be able to see itself at the same time as giving universal law with regard to all laws to which it might ever be subjected; as additional support for the latter claim, Kant adds in this paragraph that the fitness of a rational being's maxims for universal lawgiving marks the being out as an end in itself. From the previous paragraph, Kant also infers that the dignity (prerogative) that the rational being has before all mere natural being brings with it having to take its maxims always from its own point of view and at the same time from that of every other rational being as lawgiving. From these two claims, that the rational being must be able to view itself as universally lawgiving and that the rational being's maxims as lawgiving must also take the point of view of others, Kant arrives at (infers?) the claim that a world of rational beings as an empire of ends is possible through the individual lawgiving of all persons as members. Apparently because ('Demnach' or 'Accordingly' at 83.23 (4:438.18)) such a world is possible, Kant then claims that rational beings must act from the empire of ends formula of the categorical imperative, the underlying principle of which is the principle of autonomy.

Having arrived at the possibility of a world of rational beings as an empire of ends, Kant infers ('also' or 'therefore' at 84.3 (4:438.23)) that an empire of ends is only possible according to an analogy. The analogy is between an empire of nature and an empire of ends, the main node of similarity being the likeness of laws to maxims. At this point, Kant maintains (perhaps relying for support on the analogy) that the possible empire of ends would really come into existence through maxims, whose rule the categorical imperative prescribes to all rational beings, if the maxims were universally followed. Apparently because he maintains that the empire of ends would exist and because its law would be categorical, Kant then infers that the law as expressed in the empire of ends formula (but now qualified as a merely possible empire) remains in full force. But Kant now sees a paradox in, or associated with, this law; the paradox is complex and has three components:
1. that merely the dignity of humanity as rational nature without any other purpose or advantage to be obtained by it — therefore respect for a mere idea — is to serve as an unremitting prescription of the will,
2. that the sublimity of the maxim consists in the independence of the maxim from all incentives,
3. that the worthiness of each rational subject to be a lawgiving member in an empire of ends consists in the independence of the maxim from all incentives.
He infers this paradox from the claim that if the paradox did not obtain, then a rational subject would have to be represented as subject only to the natural laws of its needs.

This respect for a mere idea (mentioned in the first component of the paradox) Kant then uses as the basis for an inference to the claim that (the idea of) an empire of ends made actual under a single head would have the backing of a stronger incentive but not greater inner worth. Apparently generalizing this claim about the irrelevance of actual existence and consequent incentive to inner worth, Kant notes that the essence of things is not altered through their external relations so that the head of an empire of ends has to make judgments according to what constitutes the absolute worth of the human being. Kant concludes that morality is the relation of actions to the autonomy of the will. The remainder of the paragraph is pure summary, except for a final inference from the claim that obligation is the dependence of a will that is not absolutely good on the principle of autonomy to the claim that obligation does not apply to a holy being.

Commentary:

In this long paragraph recapping previous results, Kant first establishes the possibility of an empire of ends which is analogous to the actual empire of nature. This analogous relationship might be the same as that in the references to an analogy at 79.26 and 81.23 (4:436.12 and 437.16). Kant realizes that the analogy is not perfect; there are some dissimilarities, the most notable of which is that the empire of ends is merely possible or ideal (see 75.8 (4:433.32)) whereas the empire of nature is real. Despite this mere possible existence, Kant manages to arrive next at the position that the law expressed in the empire of ends formula remains in full force, apparently because the empire of ends would exist if the maxims through which it can become actual were universally imposed as prescribed by the categorical imperative. The paradox associated with the full force of this law recalls Kant's earlier discussion of the strange idea of an absolutely good will (see p. 4 (4:394-5)), a will now recognized as determined only by respect for laws anchored in the idea of autonomy, not a will determined by desires, wants, or needs affected by the effects of actions or by any other purely contingent factors (such as some incentives, impulses, and motives) that can influence the will. Though paradoxical because it is hard to understand how the will can be directed only by an idea, the laws in an empire of ends and the idea of autonomy underlying those laws bring morality into focus as the relation of actions to possible universal lawgiving through maxims of the will. This conception of morality, along with its concepts of obligation and duty, remains possible despite the paradox because the external relations of things, such as the effects that our actions can have, play no role in assessing the absolute worth of the human being.


Section 2 · Paragraph 115 · Groundlaying Supplement · 86.12   [4:439.35]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 86.12  [4:439.35]
Kant's German: Man kann aus dem kurz vorhergehenden sich es...
Scholar translation: One can from the recent foregoing n...
Student translation: You can now easily explain from wha...
Paragraph Summary: This autonomy of the will also explains how to reconcile subjection with sublimity and dignity, both of which are associated with duty.
Analysis:

Kant begins this paragraph by saying that we can now easily explain some things. So this paragraph evidently is to be explanatory, not argumentative.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, having finished the review of his progress in the search for and establishment of the highest principle of morality, Kant is now in a position, drawing on what has been shown so far, to explain some things. First, there needs to be an explanation of how under the concept of duty there is thought a subjection to law but also represented at the same time a sublimity and dignity of the person who fulfills all her duties. Kant's explanation of this seeming incongruity under the concept of duty is that a person, an autonomous rational being, is not just subject to the law; such a being is subject to the law only because it is a lawgiver, and it is this status as lawgiver that accounts for the sublimity and dignity represented under the concept of duty. Explaining further, Kant adds that respect for the law is the incentive which can give action a moral worth. And we can see how sublimity and dignity can arise out of this respect for the law when we realize that the idea of a will giving universal law is the proper object of respect insofar as the dignity of humanity consists just in this capability to be a lawgiver to oneself. In other words, when we realize that in acting from respect for the law we are actually, at another level, also expressing respect for ourselves as lawgivers, we also come to the realization that in fulfilling our duties we at the same time manifest our sublimity and dignity.


Section 2 · Paragraph 116 · Groundlaying Supplement · 87.10   [4:440.16]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 87.10  [4:440.16]
Kant's German: Autonomie des Willens ist die Beschaffenheit des...
Scholar translation: Autonomy of the will is the charact...
Student translation: Autonomy of the will is the charact...
Heading Summary: In this very short but very important subsection, Kant identifies the principle of the autonomy of the will as the highest principle of morality. This principle evidently underlies all the formulas of the categorical imperative. Although this principle is a synthetic a priori proposition, it is an analytic a priori proposition that the principle of morality must be a categorical imperative.
Paragraph Summary: The principle of autonomy is a synthetic a priori proposition. Its proof therefore requires a critique of pure practical reason and is not a part of this section. But mere analysis of the concept of morality does reveal that the principle is the sole principle of morals, for this analysis shows that the principle must be a categorical imperative which commands autonomy.
Analysis:

Although this paragraph might contain no argument, it does have some inferences. The first inference goes from the claim that autonomy of the will is the property of the will by which the will is a law to itself to the statement of the principle of autonomy. Kant then claims that it cannot be proven by mere analysis of the concepts appearing in the practical rule (expressed in the principle of autonomy) that the principle (i.e., the practical rule) is an imperative; the support for this claim is that the principle is a synthetic proposition. Kant adds that the proposition must be able to be cognized completely a priori (presumably because it commands apodictically or with absolute necessity) and then infers from this addition that one has to go out into a critique of pure practical reason. The paragraph ends with two claims being used to infer that mere analysis of the concepts of morality can show that the principle of autonomy is the sole principle of morals. The two claims are that, first, analysis of the concepts of morality shows that the principle of morality must be a categorical imperative and that, second, the categorical imperative commands nothing more or less than the autonomy of the will.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant explicitly identifies the principle of the autonomy of the will as the highest principle of morality. So he has now found what he set out looking for. This principle apparently underlies all of the formulations of the categorical imperative, not just the autonomy formula. All the various formulas merely express this principle, through commands, as imperatives. As if to emphasize this, Kant starts the paragraph by pointing out that autonomy is the property of the will by which the will is a law to itself and then by explicitly expressing the principle in wording reminiscent of the universal law formulation of the categorical imperative. It is not altogether clear what exactly the principle is, for it is not stated as a complete sentence (i.e., what follows the colon at 87.13 (4:440.18) is not a complete sentence because a grammatical subject is missing). But the principle is presumably something like this: a rational being with autonomy of the will must always choose so that the maxims of its choice are comprehended in the same willing at the same time as universal law. This principle is, Kant says, a synthetic and a priori proposition. Kant also suggests an alternate version (87.16-18 (4:440.20-2)) which is also a synthetic a priori proposition. This alternate version refers to the practical rule (of choosing in a certain way) and runs something like this: the will of each rational being is necessarily bound to the practical rule as a condition.

There are three keys or steps to understanding what Kant means by calling the principle a synthetic a priori proposition. First, the principle needs to be broken up into three components, a subject concept, a predicate concept, and the linkage between the two concepts. The subject concept of the principle is 'a rational being with autonomy of the will', and the predicate concept is 'always choosing so that the maxims of its choice are comprehended in the same willing at the same time as universal law'. Now, second, by saying that the principle, which is a proposition, is synthetic, Kant means that analysis of the subject concept, no matter how far that analysis looks into the concept, does not reveal the predicate concept. In short, the subject concept does not contain the predicate concept. Third, by saying that the principle is also a priori, Kant means that the linkage between the two concepts is necessary and not contingent. In the principle, this necessity is conveyed by the 'must' (or in the alternate version by 'necessarily bound'). So, in saying that the principle is synthetic a priori, Kant is saying that the connection between the subject concept and predicate concept cannot be severed and yet is not a connection based on one concept containing the other. (The difficulty of ascertaining the exact nature of this connection is what prompted Kant at 50.11-18 (4:420.12-7) to list this difficulty as the second explanation of why the question of the possibility of a categorical imperative, unlike the other imperatives, is in need of a solution.) Because the principle is a synthetic a priori proposition, a full understanding of it requires a critique of the subject (i.e., a rational being with a will); this would be carried out in a critique of pure practical reason.

Although analysis of the concept of an autonomous rational being cannot reveal the concept of always choosing so that one's maxims can be willed as universal laws, Kant says that the principle of autonomy is revealed as the sole principle of morals simply by analysis of the concepts (such as a good will and duty) of morality. The following proposition is therefore analytic a priori: the principle of morals is the principle of autonomy. Kant has arrived at this by analyzing (see 8.4-16, 36.12-15, 51.1-8 (4:397.1-10, 412.22-5, 420.18-23)) the concepts of morality, finding in it the concept of the categorical imperative and then finding behind the categorical imperative the principle of autonomy.

Note 1 [87.19][≈4:440.22]: The 'ihm' is apparently a reference to the principle of autonomy (or possibly to an imperative); it cannot refer to the practical rule, for 'Regel' is feminine.
Note 2 [87.20][≈4:440.23]: The 'es' refers evidently to the principle of autonomy, for 'Princip' is neuter.

Section 2 · Paragraph 117 · Groundlaying Supplement · 88.11   [4:441.3]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 88.11  [4:441.3]
Kant's German: Wenn der Wille irgend worin anders, als in...
Scholar translation: If the will anywhere else ...
Student translation: If the will seeks what is to guide ...
Heading Summary: Having found the principle of autonomy to be the highest principle of morality, Kant now shifts his focus to mistaken principles of morality that seek the moral law in the character of the objects of the will. Such mistaken principles always produce heteronomy. In heteronomy, the objects of the will, through their relation to the will, give the law to the will. Furthermore, from these relations between object and will, there can only be hypothetical, never categorical, imperatives.
Paragraph Summary: Heteronomy always results if the will seeks the law in any of the will's objects rather than in the will itself. The heteronomous relation between will and its object can admit only hypothetical imperatives. Categorical imperatives abstract from all objects so that the objects have no influence on the will.
Analysis:

There might be a couple of arguments in this paragraph, and there are some inferences.

The first inference, indicated by 'hence' or 'mithin' at 88.13 (4:441.4), goes from the will seeking the law that is to determine it anywhere else than in the suitability of the will's maxims for its own universal lawgiving to the will going, in the search for the law that is to determine it, out beyond itself in the character of some object of the will. The second inference, at 88.22-3 (4:441.12), makes a quick transition from the moral imperative to the categorical imperative.

The first argument, if it is an argument, occurs as part of the first example. Kant concludes, as indicated by 'therefore' or 'also' at 89.2 (4:441.15), from the example of lying that the categorical imperative must abstract from every object. The second argument, if really an argument rather than an explanation, occurs as part of the second example about others' happiness. Kant concludes that seeking to advance others' happiness ought to be done because ('weil' at 89.11 (4:441.22))the maxim that excludes seeking such happiness for others cannot be comprehended in one and the same willing as a universal law.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, now that he has already found the highest principle of morality in the principle of autonomy, Kant begins his discussion of heteronomy. Heteronomy is a state of the will in which an object of the will, rather than the will itself (as in autonomy), gives law to the will. An object can do this giving of law through its relation to the will, but the result is never more than a hypothetical imperative that says that one ought to do something because one wills something else. The first of Kant's two examples has to do with lying and in it Kant contrasts what a hypothetical imperative says and what a categorical imperative says. The hypothetical imperative says that one ought not lie if one wants to retain one's honorable reputation; the categorical imperative says that one ought not lie even if one could get away with it without any damage to one's reputation. The important part of the example, however, is what comes next in Kant's discussion. He says that the categorical imperative must abstract from any object so that the object has no influence on the will. The object of the will in this particular example is presumably the honorable reputation (or the desire or inclination for it). In the hypothetical imperative, this object, the honorable reputation, exerts influence on the will through its relation to the will: it is because one wants the honorable reputation that one ought not lie. This influence amounts to heteronomy: the object, the honorable reputation, is giving the law not to lie to the will. The categorical imperative, in contrast, abstracts from any object, effectively ignoring the matter or incentive of an honorable reputation, so that the will is not influenced by the object and gives to itself and by itself (without a relation to anything else) the law not to lie. This freedom from influence characterizes autonomy, not heteronomy, and Kant's second example about others' happiness illustrates how the will uses this freedom: the will checks to see if the maxim not to promote others' happiness is compatible with willing the maxim as universal law. Presumably for the reason given or reported in Kant's fourth example of duties (56-7 (4:423)), such a maxim not to promote others' happiness cannot be willed as a universal law and so the will excludes such a maxim from universal lawgiving.


Section 2 · Paragraph 118 · Groundlaying Supplement · 89.19   [4:441.29]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 89.19  [4:441.29]
Kant's German: Die menschliche Vernunft hat hier, wie...
Scholar translation: Human reason has here, as everywher...
Student translation: Human reason has here, as everywher...
Heading Summary: Kant has just finished explaining what heteronomy is. He is now going to spend several pages looking at a sampling of heteronomous principles to pinpoint how they are mistaken. He first divides all such principles into either empirical (happiness-based) or rational (perfection-based) principles.
Paragraph Summary: Only after a critical examination has reason finally found the right way to ground morality.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph.

Commentary:

Kant uses this opening paragraph to set up his discussion of the various ways in which heteronomous principles go wrong. Kant's claim that human reason has previously (that is, as Kant would have it, before Kant) tried all possible incorrect ways is perhaps exaggeration. But it does get the reader wondering. Have all the wrong ways been tried already? Must all the wrong ways be tried first before the correct way is found? Why has human reason failed to find the correct philosophical account of the foundations of morality? Is human reason bound to fail in its search if it has not been corrected by a critique, corrected by the already-published (1781) Critique of Pure Reason, or by the yet-to-be-written (1788) Critique of Practical Reason, for which latter work Kant is now paving the way with this Groundlaying? If so, why is it bound to fail?


Section 2 · Paragraph 119 · Groundlaying Supplement · 89.24   [4:441.32]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 89.24  [4:441.32]
Kant's German: Alle Principien, die man aus diesem Gesichts-...
Scholar translation: All principles, which one might tak...
Student translation: All principles that you might take ...
Paragraph Summary: Heteronomous empirical principles are all built on the principle of happiness, on physical or moral feeling. Heteronomous rational principles are all built on the principle of perfection, on the concept of perfection understood as an effect of our will or understood as God's will.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant categorizes all principles from a certain point of view. The point of view is apparently that of a human reason that operates with principles. (Recall that one way of characterizing a rational being is to say that such a being can act from, or on the basis of, principles.) From this point of view, all principles are either empirical or rational. Empirical principles, from the principle of happiness, are built on physical or moral feeling. Rational principles, from the principle of perfection, are built either on the rational concept of perfection as a possible effect or on the concept of a self-standing perfection (such as the will of God). Any of these principles is supposed to be a determining cause of our will, a decisive factor in locking in the maxims that our will chooses to follow.


Section 2 · Paragraph 120 · Groundlaying Supplement · 90.8   [4:442.6]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 90.8  [4:442.6]
Kant's German: Empirische Principien taugen überall nicht dazu,...
Scholar translation: Empirical principles are n...
Student translation: Empirical principles are n...
Heading Summary: Kant is in the process of examining several heteronomous principles. The first two he examines are empirical principles: the principle of happiness and the principle of moral feeling or sense. He finds fault with these principles because they are empirical and so cannot be the basis for universal and necessary moral laws. He also lists some more specific ways in which these principles are defective.
Paragraph Summary: The universality and necessity of moral laws are lost if the laws are built on empirical principles of human nature and its circumstances; so such principles cannot serve as the foundation for moral laws. Among the many reasons for rejecting the principle of happiness, the most decisive is that it bases morality on incentives and motives that are non-moral and that therefore undermine morality. Though moral feeling or moral sense does not make this decisive mistake, it still must be rejected because it misconstrues morality as a matter of feeling and because it cannot provide a uniform standard of judgment.
Analysis:

There is at least one argument in this paragraph. The first sentence, claiming that empirical principles are not at all suitable to be the ground of moral laws, is a conclusion. It looks like Kant gives two premises in support: first, the universality with which moral laws are to hold for all rational beings without difference falls away if the ground of the moral laws is taken from the special constitution of human nature or from the contingent circumstances in which human nature is placed; second, the unconditional practical necessity that is imposed on rational beings by this universality falls away if the ground of the moral laws is taken from the special constitution of human nature or from the contingent circumstances in which human nature is placed.

The rest of the paragraph might contain a second argument. In particular, this second argument might be an argument for the claim that the principle of personal happiness is most objectionable; but it might instead, or in addition, be an account of the ways in which that principle is objectionable. In any case, Kant lodges the following complaints:
1. the principle is false;
2. (perhaps an elaboration of 1) experience contradicts the pretense that well-bing always adjusts itself to good conduct;
3. the principle contributes nothing to the grounding of morality;
4. (probably an elaboration of 3) making a happy human being is quite different from making a good human being;
5. (probably an elaboration of 3) making a prudent and self-serving human being is quite different from making a virtuous human being;
6. (most objectionably) the principle puts (non-moral) incentives underneath morality, which placement undermines and destroys morality;
7 (probably an elaboration of 6) the incentives put the motives to virtue in the same class with motives to vice;
8. (probably an elaboration of 6) the incentives only teach us better to calculate our advantage;
9 (probably an elaboration of 6) the incentives completely extinguish the specific difference between virtue and vice.
The remainder of the paragraph is about moral feeling or sense, and Kant's main complaints against it seem to be that feelings vary too much to provide a uniform standard of good and bad and that a person cannot judge validly through one's feeling for others.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant first argues that empirical principles are not suitable as the basis for moral laws because moral laws have universality and necessity. This is not a new argument; as far back as the Preface (see p. viii (4:389)), Kant argued that nothing empirical can establish any kind of universality or necessity. If empirical principles are not suitable, then they are presumably also objectionable. So the rest of the paragraph is probably not an argument designed to prove that empirical principles are objectionable. Rather, Kant is probably just explaining or describing the ways in which such principles are objectionable. Another reason for thinking that Kant is not arguing the point is that he does not make the case that any one of these specific ways is more objectionable than any other specific way; at most, he claims that one of them is most objectionable, but he does not argue for this claim.

Although moral feeling or sense is reliant in some way on the principle of happiness (see Kant's footnote), Kant seems to find it somewhat less objectionable than the principle on which it relies because it does a better job of masking its reliance on that principle. But he still finds it objectionable, listing two additional ways: feelings are too variable to provide a standard; a person cannot validly judge through her feeling for others. These ways are ambiguous. Feelings, for instance, might be too variable in the sense that a single person might have, at different times or perhaps even at the same time, different feelings about the same issue; or Kant might be thinking of variability in feeling between persons. The last way is also ambiguous. It might mean that one cannot validly judge through one's feeling for others or mean that one cannot validly judge for others through one's feeling.


Section 2 · Paragraph 121 · Groundlaying Supplement · 91.19   [4:443.3]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 91.19  [4:443.3]
Kant's German: Unter den rationalen, oder Vernunftgründen der...
Scholar translation: Among the rational or reas...
Student translation: Among the rational grounds...
Heading Summary: Kant has divided heteronomous principles into empirical principles and rational principles. He has already discussed what is wrong with the empirical variety; he now turns his attention to the rational principles. He discusses rational principles based on either the ontological concept of perfection or the theological concept of perfection. He diagnoses a number of defects with these concepts, perhaps chief among them being that the concepts wind up providing only circular reasoning for the grounding of morality.
Paragraph Summary: The ontological concept of perfection is unacceptable because it is indeterminate and circular. Even more unacceptable is the theological concept of perfection; it cannot be intuited and can be derived only circularly from our own concepts, leaving it only characterizations and representations of desires and fears to use, mistakenly, as a basis for morality.
Analysis:

This paragraph, like the previous, might contain an argument. But it might instead be explanatory, offering a list of ways in which the ontological concept of perfection is better than the theological concept of perfection. Against the ontological concept, Kant lodges the following complaints:
1. the ontological concept is empty;
2. the ontological concept is indeterminate;
3. (an inference from 1 and/or 2) the ontological concept is useless for finding in the field of possible reality the greatest appropriate sum for us;
4. the ontological concept has an unavoidable tendency to turn in a circle and cannot avoid secretly presupposing the morality which it is to explain.
Despite these complaints, the ontological concept is still better than the theological concept, which has the following defects:
a. the theological concept derives morality from a divine, fully perfect will;
b. the theological concept presumes we can intuit the perfection of a divine will;
c. the theological concept presumes that we cannot derive perfection from our concepts, among which that of morality is foremost;
d. (due to the presumption in c) the theological concept would have to make the concept of a perfect will from qualities of eager desire for glory and dominion, combined with fearful representations of power and vengefulness; and this concept, so made, would be the foundation for a system of morals which would be set against morality.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant singles out among the rational grounds for morality two concepts: the ontological concept of perfection and the theological concept of perfection. Kant does not explain either of these concepts, and does not identify by name any advocates of them. By the ontological concept he might mean a view according to which we are duty-bound to realize or actualize in ourselves as many perfections as possible. By the theological concept, he might mean a view according to which our duties are specified by and originate in the commands of an all-perfect being such as God. In any case, as a basis for morality, Kant finds both concepts objectionable. The ontological concept, he says, is empty, indeterminate, useless, and promotes circular reasoning. The theological concept fares no better; in fact, Kant thinks it worser. It tries to derive morality from the intuition, which we do not have, of a divine and perfect will. This leaves the concept in a jam: if we try to derive perfection from our own concepts, then we engage in circular reasoning, having to use a pre-existing moral standard to judge in advance that the divine will is morally perfect (recall pp. 29-30 (4:408-9)); if, on the other hand, perfection is not derived from our own concepts, then the result is a faux morality based on desires for glory and dominion and on representations of power and vengefulness. So the theological concept depends either on circular reasoning, as does the ontological concept, or depends, which in Kant's eyes is even worse, on desires.


Section 2 · Paragraph 122 · Groundlaying Supplement · 92.22   [4:443.20]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 92.22  [4:443.20]
Kant's German: Wenn ich aber zwischen dem Begriff des moralischen...
Scholar translation: If I, however, had to choose betwee...
Student translation: But if I had to choose between the ...
Paragraph Summary: But basing morality on the concept of perfection in general is preferable to basing it on moral feeling because perfection does not base morality on feeling and because it retains the idea of a good will.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph, only explanation.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant explains why he would choose, if he had to make a choice, the concept of perfection in general over the concept of moral sense. (He does not even consider the principle of happiness, apparently because this principle, unlike approaches based on moral sense or perfection, does actual damage to morality. (See the first stretch of parenthetical material in the current paragraph and also x-xi (4:390).) Kant prefers the concept of perfection because it removes the decision of the question from sensibility and moves it to the court of pure reason. This removal protects the indeterminate idea of a will good in itself from contamination by empirical elements associated with sensibility and preserves it until the idea can be more closely examined by pure reason.


Section 2 · Paragraph 123 · Groundlaying Supplement · 93.7   [4:443.28]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 93.7  [4:443.28]
Kant's German: Uebrigens glaube ich einer weitläuftigen Widerle-...
Scholar translation: For the rest, I believe to be able ...
Student translation: Regarding the remaining rational gr...
Heading Summary: Kant begins to wrap up his discussion of heteronomy. He has already canvassed four heteronomous principles and decides to look at no other principles, all of which are heteronomous. Because they are heteronomous, they depend ultimately on the contingent natural constitution of human beings; so, due to this dependence, heteronomous principles fail to provide a ground for morality.
Paragraph Summary: Refuting all heteronomous principles would be superfluous; for their refutations are easy and well-understood.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph.

Commentary:

Kant explains in this paragraph why he is going to offer no extensive refutation of still other theories of the foundations of morality. He seems to think it sufficient to have already gone into some detail regarding the mistakes of the principle of happiness, of moral sense theory, and of perfection theories. He states that the refutation of any other theory is so easy and already so well-understood that repeating the refutation here would be superfluous. But Kant does end the paragraph by pointing out what does need to be known, namely, that all these other theories fail because their principles set up heteronomy of the will as the ground of morality.


Section 2 · Paragraph 124 · Groundlaying Supplement · 93.18   [4:444.1]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 93.18  [4:444.1]
Kant's German: Allenthalben, wo ein Object des Willens zum Grun-...
Scholar translation: Everywhere, where an object of the ...
Student translation: In all cases in which an object of ...
Paragraph Summary: Whenever an object is referenced in order to guide the will, there is heteronomy and the associated imperative is hypothetical. This is so whether the object guides the will with inclination or with reason; in either case, the will is not guiding itself by its conception of the action but rather is influenced by the expected effect of the action. So the action is conditioned upon the expected effect; then there must be a law by which this expected effect is willed, and so on. This influence on the will depends on our nature and so the law by which the expected effect is willed also comes from nature; consequently, this law could only be known by experience and only be contingent.
Analysis:

This paragraph seems to open with an inference from the claim that an imperative expressing a heteronomous rule is conditioned to the claim that such an imperative can never command morally or categorically. The rest of the paragraph, which might be intended as support for that opening inference, seems to present something like the following argument which begins with these four claims:
no matter how an imperative uses an object to determine the will, the will never determines itself immediately through the representation of action;
in such cases in which an imperative uses an object to determine the will, the will is determined through the incentive which the foreseen effect of the action has on the will;
in such cases in which the will is determined through such an incentive, another law must be made the ground of the will's maxim according to which the foreseen effect is necessarily willed;
this additional law requires an imperative that limits this maxim.
Kant then supports (signaled by 'For' or 'Denn' at 94.12 (4:444.15)) one or more of the previous four claims with the following: because the impulse, which the representation of an object possible through our powers is to exert (through our sensibility, for instance) on the will according to the natural constitution of the subject, belongs to the nature of the subject, it is really nature that gives the law to the will; this law given by nature, as such a law so given, must be cognized and proven through experience. Kant then seems to draw three conclusions: this law given by nature is in itself contingent; this law given by nature is unfit to be an apodictic practical rule; this law given by nature is always only heteronomy of the will.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant appears to give an argument that is supposed to support the inference from the claim that an imperative expressing a heteronomous rule (i.e., a rule prescribed to the will on the basis of a natural affinity for an object) is conditioned to the claim that such an imperative can never command morally or categorically. That is, the argument is to fill the inferential gap between these two claims. There are two bits of textual evidence for this interpretation. First, the paragraph in which the argument occurs begins with talk of a rule (93.19-20 (4:444.1)) and ends with similar talk of a rule (94.24 (4:444.23)). Second, the argument itself, though very obscure in its precise structure, seems to try to make the case that, when an object determines the will, the object does so through some kind of natural affinity or receptivity that the subject has for the object; the upshot is that it is really nature that gives the law to the will. This reliance on nature then makes the rule that prescribes pursuit of the object into a contingent rule unsuitable to be an apodictic (i.e., absolutely necessary) moral rule. So, basically, an imperative that expresses such a heteronomous rule is conditioned because it depends on our natural makeup, which could be different, and so such an imperative cannot be a moral imperative that commands categorically for all rational beings.


Section 2 · Paragraph 125 · Groundlaying Supplement · 95.3   [4:444.28]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 95.3  [4:444.28]
Kant's German: Der schlechterdings gute Wille, dessen Princip ein...
Scholar translation: The absolutely good will, whose pri...
Student translation: So the absolutely good will, whose ...
Heading Summary: In the final two paragraphs of the section, Kant first concludes that an absolutely good will is determined not by any object but rather by its own autonomy. He then gives a brief rundown of what has been shown and what still needs to be shown.
Paragraph Summary: An absolutely good will disregards objects and instead contains merely the form of willing as autonomy.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph, only a very complex conclusion.

Commentary:

Based on his discussion of the last few previous paragraphs, Kant concludes in this paragraph that the absolutely good will, which must have a categorical imperative as its principle and which is indeterminate with regard to all objects, will contain merely the form of willing in general; and this form of willing is autonomy. The part about such a will being indeterminate with regard to all objects (e.g., not decisively influenced by any object of desire such as a desire to achieve or maintain a certain social standing) is evidently due especially to his just-ended discussion of heteronomy which characterizes a will that is determined by objects. Kant elaborates a bit on the meaning of this conclusion. He says that the suitability of the maxim of each good will to make itself into universal law is itself the sole law that the will of each rational being imposes on itself, without putting underneath as a ground any incentive and interest of the maxim. Breaking this down, we seem to have the following:
1. Every good will is guided by some maxims.
2. These maxims have a suitability or fitness.
3. The suitability is a suitability of the maxims to make themselves into universal law.
4. This suitability is itself the sole law that the will of each rational being imposes on itself.
5. Such a will imposes the law on itself without making any incentive or interest of the maxim a ground of the law.
These five items, then, together capture what Kant means by the conclusion that opens the paragraph, the exclusion of incentive and interest in 5 leaving behind only the form of which Kant speaks.

Note 1 [95.7][≈4:444.31]: Some translators (e.g., Gregor) have the plural 'maxims' for 'Maxime'.
Note 2 [95.11][≈4:444.34]: The referent of 'derselben' is not clear. It has to be a feminine noun. So the candidates are 'Autonomie', 'Tauglichkeit', and 'Maxime'.

Section 2 · Paragraph 126 · Groundlaying Supplement · 95.13   [4:444.35]

Section: Two
Page and Line: 95.13  [4:444.35]
Kant's German: Wie ein solcher synthetischer practischer Satz...
Scholar translation: How such a synthetic practical ...
Student translation: How such a synthetic practical ...
Paragraph Summary: We have not proved the principle of autonomy. We have only established the hypothesis that if morality is real, then autonomy of the will must be morality's foundation. So Sections One and Two have been analytic in method. In the Third Section, we outline the critical examination of reason that must precede a proof of the principle of autonomy.
Analysis:

This final paragraph of the Second Section contains two arguments. Though the conclusions of each argument are different, the arguments share the same premise. The shared premise is that we showed only through the development of the generally accepted concept of morality that an autonomy of the will unavoidably attaches to that concept of morality or rather lies as its ground. The first conclusion drawn from this premise is that who holds morality to be something and not to be a chimerical idea without truth must at the same time admit the preceding principle of morality. The second conclusion drawn from the premise is that this (second) Section was merely analytic.

Commentary:

Kant wraps up the Second Section by pointing out what has and has not been shown so far. The following have not been shown, established, maintained, or provided:
1. how a synthetic practical proposition a priori (such as the principle of autonomy) is possible;
2. why such a proposition is necessary;
3. the truth of such a proposition;
4. a proof of such a proposition.
The answers or solutions to 1 and 2 do not lie within the boundaries of a metaphysics of morals. Kant does not say so, but, presumably, the same would go for establishing 3 and providing 4. What has been shown by developing the generally accepted concept of morality includes the following:
A. the autonomy of the will attaches in an unavoidable way to the concept of morality;
B. the autonomy of the will lies at the basis of the concept of morality.
Kant then concludes, and so this now also counts as having been shown, that if we accept morality as something real, then we must accept the principle of autonomy as the highest principle of morality. So Kant is not claiming to have shown that morality is real but only that if it is real then the principle of autonomy must be its foundational principle. Kant has arrived at this claim, he says, only by an analytic method, by developing, examining, probing, analyzing, the concept of morality. To get further than this claim, that is, actually to establish the reality of morality, could be done by showing that:
I. the categorical imperative is true;
II. the autonomy of the will is true;
III. the principle of the autonomy of the will is absolutely necessary as an a priori principle.
Showing I, II, and III requires a possible synthetic use of pure practical reason. But before we can reliably use pure practical reason, we must first subject it to a critique. Kant intends the impending Third Section to be a movement toward such a critique.


Section 3 · Paragraph 127 · Groundlaying Supplement · 97.10   [4:446.7]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 97.10  [4:446.7]
Kant's German: Der Wille ist eine Art von Caußalität lebender We-...
Scholar translation: The will is a kind of caus...
Student translation: The will is a kind of caus...
Heading Summary: Kant begins the Third Section by first characterizing the will as a kind of causality. Then, using a negative explanation of freedom of the will as a property of that causality, he goes on to argue, by a resulting positive concept of freedom as lawful causality, that free will and a will under moral law are the same. If free will is then presupposed, the path to establishing morality and its highest principle will be open.
Paragraph Summary: The will is a kind of causality. Freedom (of the will) is a property of this causality.
Analysis:

There might be an argument in this paragraph, but it might instead be an explanation or a definition. If it does contain an argument, it is perhaps this: the will is a kind of causality of living beings so far as they are rational; this causality can be effective independently of foreign causes determining it; so freedom would be that property of this causality.

Commentary:

Whatever it is that Kant does in this paragraph, whether merely inference or a complete argument, or explanation or definition, Kant also gives a simile. The simile appears to have these parallel structures:
1a. natural necessity is a property of the causality of non-rational beings;
1b. this property is the property to determine the being to activity through the influence of foreign causes;
2a. freedom is a property of the causality of rational beings with a will;
2b. this property is a property to determine the being to activity independently of foreign causes;
So, in the simile, natural necessity and freedom play the same determining role. This seems to be the main point that Kant wants to get across to the reader by means of the simile; that is why he emphasizes 'freedom', 'natural necessity', and 'determining' in the text. Kant also emphasizes 'will'. Does the will have any matching entity, an analogue, in the simile? To answer this, keep in mind that the will is a kind of causality, is practical reason, and is a capacity possessed by at least some rational beings.


Section 3 · Paragraph 128 · Groundlaying Supplement · 97.18   [4:446.13]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 97.18  [4:446.13]
Kant's German: Die angeführte Erklärung der Freyheit ist negativ,...
Scholar translation: The above-cited explanation of free...
Student translation: The above explanation of freedom is...
Paragraph Summary: The concept of causality involves the concept of laws. So freedom is not lawless. But freedom's laws are not natural laws; so freedom of the will is autonomy.
Analysis:

This paragraph begins with a possible inference going from the negative character of the explanation to the unfruitfulness of the explanation as a way to see into the essence of freedom. Kant next gives a complex argument that might go like this:
1. the concept of a causality carries with it the concept of laws of cause and effect;
2. if freedom were lawless, then free will would be an absurdity;
3. so [from 1, 2, and the previous paragraph's explanation of freedom in terms of causality] freedom is not lawless;
4. so [from 1, 2, and the previous paragraph's explanation of freedom in terms of causality] freedom is a causality according to immutable laws of a special kind;
5. every effect is only possible according to the law that something else determined the efficient cause to causality;
6. so [from 5] natural necessity is heteronomy of efficient causes;
7. so [from 6 and the simile from the previous paragraph] freedom of the will is nothing other than autonomy;
8. the proposition that the will is in all actions itself a law signifies the principle to act according to no maxim except a maxim that can have itself as universal law as an object;
9. 8 is the formula of the categorical imperative;
10. 8 is the principle of morality;
11. so [from 3, 4, 7-10] a free will and a will under moral laws are one and the same.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant gives an elaborate argument to establish the conclusion that free will and a will under moral laws are one and the same. There is much that can be discussed in this argument, but the gist of the argument is that freedom of the will depends on moral law being present in the will (as shown by the explanation of freedom in terms of causality and by the simile between natural necessity and freedom) so that there can be no free will that is free of the moral law. In other words, free will cannot be separated from moral law because free will cannot be separated from causality and causality cannot be separated from law of some kind, either natural or moral; the explanation of freedom in terms of causality (from the previous paragraph) tells us that free will can be separated from natural law; so it must be the moral law from which free will cannot be separated. Whether the argument is good or not probably depends most on whether the argument's transition from law to moral law via causality is fallacious; the explanation and simile from the previous paragraph are presumably intended to smooth over and make plausible this transition.

In this paragraph, Kant also speaks of a negative explanation of freedom and of a positive concept of freedom, and the latter is said to flow out of the former. He does not elaborate on what he means by characterizing the explanation as negative, the concept as positive, and the latter as flowing out of the former. He seems to say that the explanation is unfruitful because it is negative, and he seems to say that because the concept is positive it is richer in content and more fruitful. Perhaps Kant means that the explanation is negative in that it specifies that causality (of the kind in question) is not determined by foreign causes so that the freedom that is a property of this kind of causality is a freedom from foreign determining causes. So this explanation of freedom does not tell us how this freedom operates internally, only that it is not operated on by foreign determining causes; consequently, the explanation is unfruitful for discerning the essence of this freedom, for discerning how it does operate internally.

Though the explanation is negative in that it does not tell us how freedom operates internally, a positive concept of freedom still flows out of the negative explanation. How might this positive flow happen? I suggest that it flows out of the idea of law. The explanation, to be sure, does not tell us in any detail how this freedom operates, except to say that it operates in a lawful way. But by combining this idea of lawful operation with the explanation's requirement that the causality not be determined by foreign, external causes, we come across the thought that the law comes from within, that the law is self-imposed. With this, we have arrived at autonomy of the will. And this is richer and more fruitful because autonomy of the will leads us to the principle of autonomy, to the categorical imperative, and then to the specific duties of morality.


Section 3 · Paragraph 129 · Groundlaying Supplement · 98.21   [4:447.8]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 98.21  [4:447.8]
Kant's German: Wenn also Freyheit des Willens vorausgesetzt wird,...
Scholar translation: If, therefore, freedom of the will ...
Student translation: If, therefore, freedom of the will ...
Paragraph Summary: The concept of freedom contains the concept of morality. But the principle of morality (i.e., a good will always acts from a universalizable maxim) is a synthetic proposition: the concept of a good will does not contain the concept of a will's acting from a consistent universalizable maxim. The concept of freedom supplies the third cognition which synthetically links the concepts of a good will and a universalizable maxim.
Analysis:

This paragraph begins with a conclusion drawn apparently from the previous paragraphs. The conclusion is the conditional that if freedom of the will is presupposed, then morality together with its principle follows through mere analysis of its concept. The only possible full argument in the paragraph immediately follows this opening conclusion. The premise (signaled by 'for' or 'denn' at 99.1 (4:447.12)) of this full argument seems to be: through analysis of the concept of an absolutely good will, the property (to contain itself considered as a universal law in itself) of a maxim cannot be found. From this premise, Kant seems to want to conclude that the principle of morality is always a synthetic proposition.

Commentary:

In the previous paragraph, Kant ended by concluding that a free will and a will under moral law are one and the same. In this paragraph, Kant starts by concluding that if freedom of the will is presupposed, then morality together with its principle follows from this presupposition by mere analysis of the concept of freedom. This latter conclusion is apparently supposed to follow from the former conclusion. Perhaps Kant was thinking along the following lines. The former conclusion basically asserts this equivalence: a will is free if and only if the will is under moral law. This equivalence was established (in the previous two paragraphs) merely by analyzing the concept of freedom. This analysis turned up causality, then law, then autonomy, and then the categorical imperative and morality. In short, by starting with the concept of freedom, we arrived necessarily at the concept of morality. So far this is just a linkage between concepts; it does not show that freedom is real or that morality is real. But if we were to presuppose freedom, if we were to assume that freedom is real, then, by the equivalence, we could get to the reality of morality. And this last in the train of thought is basically the conclusion with which Kant begins the current paragraph. Much of the rest of the Third Section will be devoted to supporting the claim that this presupposition of freedom of the will is necessary.

In the rest of the paragraph, Kant points out more precisely the importance of this presupposition of freedom. In the first part of the paragraph, he argued again (see p. 87 (4:440)) that the principle of morality, that is , the principle of autonomy, is a synthetic proposition. It is synthetic because analysis of the concept of an absolutely good will does not turn up a property of the will's maxim requiring that the maxim always be universalizable (i.e., always can be willed as a universal law). So there needs to be something to bridge the gap between the concept of an absolutely good will, or of a rational being, and the concept of choosing maxims that can always be turned into universal laws. There needs to be something that necessarily connects these concepts; otherwise, morality is lost since morality has to be universal and necessary, not contingent. Kant thinks the richer and more fruitful concept of freedom (from the previous paragraph), the positive concept, can supply this necessary connection between the concepts of a free will and a universalizable maxim. So if there is a justification for presupposing freedom of the will, then there is a way to establish the highest principle of morality that was found in the last Section to be the principle of autonomy. This establishment would complete the stated purpose of the Groundlaying: to find the highest principle of morality and then establish it.


Section 3 · Paragraph 130 · Groundlaying Supplement · 99.23   [4:447.28]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 99.23  [4:447.28]
Kant's German: Es ist nicht genug, daß wir unserem Willen, es...
Scholar translation: It is not enough that we ascribe to...
Student translation: It is not enough that we ascribe, f...
Heading Summary: Kant has just finished arguing that if freedom is presupposed, then morality along with its principle follows from the presupposition by mere analysis of the concept in the presupposition. In the sole paragraph of this section, Kant now argues that this presupposition is indeed warranted.
Paragraph Summary: Morality must be derived only from the property of freedom. So there must be a rational way to attribute freedom to all rational beings. A being that can act only under the idea of freedom is practically free because all rational beings with wills have the idea of freedom and reason must regard itself as free.
Analysis:

There are two main arguments in this paragraph; both are complex. The first might go something like this:
1. morality serves as law for us merely as for rational beings;
2. so [from 1] morality must hold for all rational beings;
3. morality must be derived only from the property of freedom;
4. so [from 3] freedom must be proved as a property of the will of all rational beings;
5. it is not enough (and not even possible) to demonstrate morality from certain supposed experiences of human nature;
6. morality must be proved as belonging to the activity of rational beings in general that are endowed with a will;
7. so [from 2, 4, 5, and 6] it is not enough that we attribute freedom to our will when we do not also have sufficient ground to attribute freedom to all rational beings.
The second argument might go like this:
A. in a rational being that has a will, we conceive a reason that is practical;
B. if a subject were to receive direction from elsewhere, then the subject would attribute the determination of the power of judgment not to reason but to an impulse;
C. so [from B] we cannot conceive a reason that with its own consciousness in view of its judgments would receive a direction from somewhere else;
D. so [from C] reason must view itself as the author of its principles, independent from foreign influences;
E. so [from D] reason, as practical reason or as the will of a rational being, must be seen by itself as free;
F. so [from E] the will of a rational being can only under the idea of freedom be a will of its own;
G. so [from F] to every rational being that has a will we must lend the idea of freedom under which alone the being acts;
H. so [from G] a will under the idea of freedom must in a practical respect be attributed to all rational beings.
I. so [from H] each being that can act not otherwise than under the idea of freedom is just because of this in a practical respect actually free.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant argues ultimately that freedom must be presupposed as a property of the will of all rational beings. The general strategy in the paragraph and also the details of the arguments (see the analysis above) are not clear. There appear to be two separate arguments in the paragraph, and the general strategy seems to be to argue first that it is not enough to attribute freedom to ourselves if we do not have sufficient reason to attribute it as well to others. In other words, we need to find a rational way to attribute freedom not just to oneself but also to all other rational beings that have a will. The argument for this claim occurs in the first part of the paragraph, before the proclamation 'I say now' ('Ich sage nun' at 100.12 (4:448.4). This proclamation and the subsequent assertion beginning with 'Now I maintain' ('Nun behaupte ich' at 100.19 (4:448.9)) announce the way that Kant has found to attribute freedom to all rational beings. The way he has found is to recognize that a rational being's being able to act only under the idea of freedom is, for practical purposes, the same as the being being actually free. Kant's second argument, which occupies the remainder of the paragraph, is then given in support of this way he has found and just announced. So the overall strategy in the paragraph is this: Kant argues that we must (if we want to establish morality) find a rational way to attribute freedom of the will to all rational beings endowed with a will; he then announces what this way is; he then argues for this way.


Section 3 · Paragraph 131 · Groundlaying Supplement · 101.21   [4:448.25]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 101.21  [4:448.25]
Kant's German: Wir haben den bestimmten Begriff der Sittlich-...
Scholar translation: We have at last traced the determin...
Student translation: We have at last traced the specific...
Heading Summary: Kant starts reflecting on the argument he has given for the claim that freedom must be presupposed as a property of the will of rational beings endowed with a will. He asks why one should subject oneself to the principle of autonomy to which the concept of freedom led. The answer is not that one has an impelling interest, though interest must be involved in some way and we can take an interest in personal characteristics. But this interest only reveals a prior commitment to morality; it does not reveal the source of moral obligation. So it looks like there might be an inescapable circle in the argument.
Paragraph Summary: It has been established that, to think of a being as rational and as having a will, the being's freedom must be presupposed but cannot be shown to be actual.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph. At most, there is reporting on previous arguments.

Commentary:

In this first paragraph of this subsection, Kant reminds the reader of what has just transpired: we at last traced the determinate concept of morality back to the idea of freedom; we were not able to show freedom (not the idea of it) to be something real in humans and in human nature; we, if we want to conceive a being as rational and endowed with consciousness of its causality with regard to actions (i.e., endowed with a will), must presuppose freedom; in this way we find that we must attribute, for just the same reason, to every being with reason and a will this property to determine itself under the idea of its freedom to act. To complete the summary, Kant might have added at the end of the paragraph that acting under this idea of freedom is, for practical purposes, the same as actually being free (which he said at 100.15 (4:448.6)).


Section 3 · Paragraph 132 · Groundlaying Supplement · 102.8   [4:449.7]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 102.8  [4:449.7]
Kant's German: Es floß aber aus der Voraussetzung dieser Ideen...
Scholar translation: There flowed, however, from the pre...
Student translation: But from the presupposition of thes...
Paragraph Summary: Freedom of the will (for a rational but sensuous being) brings with it a consciousness of being obligated by practical necessity. But it is not clear how this obligation arises. It cannot arise through an interest, and yet such beings do take an interest in the obligation (i.e., it concerns them; fulfilling obligations is important to them).
Analysis:

There seems not to be an argument in this paragraph, but there are some inferences and explanations. The first inference (signaled by 'therefore' or 'mithin' at 102.12 (4:449.10)) goes from the objective validity of a maxim to its ability to serve in our own universal lawgiving. The second inference is embedded in the question (102.14-7 (4:449.11-3)) and runs from subjecting oneself, as a rational being, to the principle of autonomy to subjecting all other rational beings to the principle of autonomy because one has so subjected oneself. The explanations occur in the paragraph after the posing of the question. Kant first explains why he is willing to admit that no interest impels him to subject himself to the principle; he is willing to admit this because an impelling interest would not give a categorical imperative. The second explanation accounts for why Kant must nevertheless necessarily take an interest, though not be impelled by one. The explanation is that he must take an interest because he, although a rational being, is not a rational being without hindrances to his practical reason.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant begins to wonder and reflect on the argument he has just given that established the principle of autonomy on the presupposition of freedom. In particular, he asks why he, a rational being, should subject himself, and in so doing all other rational beings, to this principle. Kant does not know straightaway what the answer is, but he does know that it is not that an interest impels him to so subject himself; he knows this cannot be the answer because such an impelling interest would not give a categorical imperative. But he does also know that interest is involved in some way: he necessarily takes an interest, though is not impelled by it. He explains that he must necessarily take an interest because his reason is encumbered by sensibility. For him, as such a sensuously affected being, the practical necessity of action is only an ought, not a willing, and the subjective necessity of action and the objective necessity of action can come apart. In other words, humans do not always do what they are supposed to do; so some kind of interest must be involved in order to point them, but not to drive or impel them (for they are free), in the right direction.


Section 3 · Paragraph 133 · Groundlaying Supplement · 103.4   [4:449.24]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 103.4  [4:449.24]
Kant's German: Es scheint also, als setzten wir in der Idee der...
Scholar translation: It appears, therefore, as if in the...
Student translation: So it appears as if we actually onl...
Paragraph Summary: So it seems that in presupposing freedom, the moral law has also been presupposed and so not justified. Some questions therefore remain unanswered.
Analysis:

If this paragraph is argumentative, then it begins with two conclusions drawn from the previous paragraphs and then presents a separate and complete argument. The two conclusions with which the paragraph opens are: it appears as if we only presupposed the moral law(i.e., the principle of the autonomy of the will) in the idea of freedom; it appears as if we could not prove the reality and objective necessity of the moral law for itself.

The subsequent separate and complete argument concludes that we did not get any farther regarding the validity and the practical necessity of subjecting oneself to the principle of autonomy of the will. There are three premises for this conclusion; they are: we cannot give a satisfactory answer to the question of why the universal validity of our maxim, as of a law, must be the limiting condition of our actions; we cannot give a satisfactory answer to the question of on what we base the worth that we attribute to this way of acting; we cannot give a satisfactory answer to the question of how it happens that the human being believes to feel by this alone its personal worth against which that of a pleasant or unpleasant condition is held to be nothing.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant continues his reflection on the argument he has given, via the presupposition of freedom, for the principle of autonomy. He begins his reflection in this paragraph by supposing what appears to be the case, and what appears to be the case is that the argument has only presupposed the moral law in the idea of freedom and that we could not prove the reality and objective necessity of the law for itself. Even if this supposition matches reality, though, Kant does not downplay his achievement: even if what appears to be the case really is the case, the moral law has at least been determined more precisely than ever before. But he does allow that, on the supposition that the appearances are real, the validity and practical necessity of subjecting oneself to the moral law has not been supported by the argument. Kant will soon argue, however, that the appearances are not real; that is, the reality is that the argument does not presuppose (at least not in an objectionable way) the moral law and does prove the reality and objective necessity of the moral law. As he goes on to argue that the appearances do not match reality, we should note whether Kant manages to provide satisfactory answers to the three questions for which we cannot at present provide satisfactory answers and because of which we have gotten no further regarding the validity and practical necessity of subjecting ourselves to the principle of autonomy. Those three questions, again, are:
1. why must universalizable maxims be limiting conditions of our actions;
2. what is the basis of the worth we attribute to acting according to universalizable maxims;
3. how does this worth alone constitute or contribute to the personal worth that we believe that we feel that we have.


Section 3 · Paragraph 134 · Groundlaying Supplement · 103.24   [4:450.3]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 103.24  [4:450.3]
Kant's German: Zwar finden wir wol, daß wir an einer persönli-...
Scholar translation: Of course we very well find that we...
Student translation: We surely do find that we can take ...
Paragraph Summary: In particular, it is still not clear how such beings can be obligated apart from an interest.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph. There is, though, an embedded inference (indicated by 'therefore' or 'mithin' at 104.16 (4:450.15)) from how it is possible that we ought to hold ourselves as subject to certain laws to the question of the source of the bindingness of the moral law.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant continues to develop his reflective supposition that the moral law has only been presupposed in the idea of freedom that was used to establish the principle of autonomy. He points out that we can take an interest in a personal characteristic, even if we will not benefit from it, as long as the benefit will be distributed in a rational manner. We can, for instance, take an interest in a person's virtuous character and subsequent virtuous conduct, even though we will not benefit directly from that conduct, and can judge the person to be worthy of the happiness distributed to her on account of her virtuous conduct. Kant notices, though, that this judgment of worthiness, of being deserving of happiness because of virtuous conduct, is due only to a prior acceptance on our part of the presupposed importance of the moral law: if we did not already have a commitment to morality, then we would not judge her worthy in this way. So the fact the we can take such interest in a personal characteristic (such as virtuousness) only reveals our prior commitment to the moral law; it does not show that our commitment is warranted or what the source of moral obligation is. Our taking an interest does show, though, what the source of moral obligation is not; it is not interest, for Kant's point is that interest in the personal characteristic results from, and is not the cause or origin of, our prior acceptance of the moral law.


Section 3 · Paragraph 135 · Groundlaying Supplement · 104.19   [4:450.18]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 104.19  [4:450.18]
Kant's German: Es zeigt sich hier, man muß es frey gestehen, eine...
Scholar translation: There appears here, one must freely...
Student translation: You must freely admit that there ap...
Paragraph Summary: There is a circle from which there appears to be no escape. Freedom and self-legislation of the will are both autonomy.
Analysis:

There is no clear-cut argument in this paragraph. The 'because' or 'weil' at 104.25 (4:450.22) is probably explanatory, Kant there being in the process of explaining what the circle is. The 'denn' (or 'for') on the same line is more problematic. First, it is not clear whether what follows the 'denn' is to apply to both conjuncts (both halves of the 'and' or 'und' at 104.23 (4:450.21)) or only to the second conjunct. Second, if the usage of 'denn' is logical or inferential, then the inference is a poor one; for one cannt get immediately from the claim that freedom and lawgiving are both autonomy to the claims before the 'denn' that characterize the circle. So it seems better to interpret the 'denn' along with the 'weil' as explanatory rather than as argumentative, Kant here freely admitting (104.19 (4:450.18)) the obvious, namely, that there is a kind of circle; he is not at all trying to prove that there is a circle.

But the usage of 'therefore' or 'mithin' at 105.1 (4:450.24) might be more argumentative than explanatory. The inference, if that is what it is, goes from the claim that freedom and individual lawgiving of the will are both autonomy to the claim that they are reciprocal concepts. In favor of its being an inference, one can point out that It is obvious, at this stage of Kant's argument, that freedom and lawgiving are both autonomy (the linkage between freedom and autonomy having just been given at the beginning of this Third Section and the linkage between lawgiving and autonomy having been given in the Second Section), and inferences generally go from the obvious to the not-so-obvious. This is typically not the case with explanations, which generally go from the not-so-obvious (the explanation) to the obvious (what is to be explained). Having inferentially arrived at this conclusion that freedom and lawgiving are reciprocal concepts, Kant then uses this conclusion as part of the explanation of the obvious existence of the circle.

Commentary:

From his reflections over the past few paragraphs, Kant arrives in this paragraph at the admission that there is a kind of circle in the argument establishing the principle of autonomy via the concept of freedom, and there seems to be no way out of the circle. Because he admits that there is a circle in the argument, he is in this paragraph not trying to argue for or prove the existence of the circle; rather, he explains or describes what the circle is and how it comes about. The circle is this: in the order of ends, we conceive ourselves as under moral law and so we assume that we are free in the order of efficient causes; and because we attribute freedom to ourselves we conceive ourselves as subject to moral laws. So the circular sequence is from moral law to freedom and then from freedom to moral law. Kant seems to think that the circle comes about because the concepts of the freedom of the will and of the lawgiving of the will are reciprocal concepts in that freedom and the will's own lawgiving are both autonomy. Kant says that reciprocal concepts are such that one cannot be used to explain or provide a ground for the other; at most, for logical purposes, one concept can bring different appearing representations of the same object to a single concept. In a parenthetical span, Kant mentions the reduction of fractions as an analogy. The analogy is evidently supposed to illustrate reciprocal concepts, something along the following lines. Consider the fraction 1/2, which is already fully reduced and represents one-half of a unit. Then consider 2/4 and 3/6; these are different appearing representations of the same value that is represented by 1/2. By the analogy, then, the concepts of freedom and lawgiving presumably correspond to 2/4 and 3/6 because the concepts represent autonomy just as the unreduced fractions represent the value one-half. Then, apparently, neither 2/4 nor 3/6 can explain or provide a ground for the other because neither is in reduced form. But since both can be reduced to 1/2, they, like the concepts of freedom and lawgiving, can bring their differing representations of the same object or value (i.e., one-half or autonomy) to a single concept, namely, the concept of a half of something or the concept of autonomy of the will.


Section 3 · Paragraph 136 · Groundlaying Supplement · 105.9   [4:450.30]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 105.9  [4:450.30]
Kant's German: Eine Auskunft bleibt uns aber noch übrig, nem-...
Scholar translation: One recourse, however, remains over...
Student translation: But one way out of the circle still...
Heading Summary: Kant has given his argument establishing the principle of autonomy based on the presupposition of the freedom of the will, has reflected on this argument, and has subsequently found a kind of circle in it. This circle first appeared to be inescapable, but Kant now suggests a possible route of escape: two standpoints. By using these two standpoints, in one of which we see ourselves as fully free, the presupposition of freedom receives some independent support so that the principle of autonomy is upheld.
Paragraph Summary: A possible way of escape is to recognize two standpoints: thinking of ourselves, through freedom, as a priori efficient causes; thinking of ourselves, according to our actions, as effects.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant suggests a possible way to escape from the circle, an escape which at first seemed impossible. He suggests, in particular, that there are two standpoints, one in which we conceive ourselves through freedom as a priori efficient causes, the other in which we represent ourselves according to our actions as effects. The suggestion, then, is that we take up one or the other of these standpoints when we conceive or represent ourselves in one or the other of these ways. Kant does not yet elaborate as to how, precisely, this suggestion gets us out of the circle. Perhaps he wants to say that the argument for the principle of autonomy based on the presupposition of freedom only occurs from within one of these standpoints, perhaps from within the first standpoint in which we conceive ourselves as free and efficient causes.


Section 3 · Paragraph 137 · Groundlaying Supplement · 105.15   [4:450.35]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 105.15  [4:450.35]
Kant's German: Es ist eine Bemerkung, welche anzustellen eben...
Scholar translation: It is a remark which to post quite ...
Student translation: No subtle reflection at all is requ...
Paragraph Summary: There is a world of sense with variable appearances and a world of understanding with unchanging things in themselves. A rational being with a will occupies both worlds.
Analysis:

This paragraph, and several of the following, might really best be characterized as giving reports of arguments that Kant has given elsewhere, in particular, in the Critique of Pure Reason. So the arguments that Kant offers here should be taken as abbreviated accounts of fuller arguments given elsewhere.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant gives two abbreviated accounts of arguments that he gives elsewhere. The first such account starts with the two claims: first, that all representations that come to us without our choice give objects to cognize only as they affect us; second, and because of the fact described in the first claim, what the objects might be in themselves remains unknown to us. From these two claims Kant infers that ('mithin daß' at 105.24 (4:451.4)), as far as representations of that kind are concerned, we can only arrive at cognition of appearances, never of things in themselves. From this distinction between cognition of appearances and things in themselves, Kant then infers that('so folgt von selbst, daß' at 106.9 (4:451.12)) we must admit and assume that the things in themselves are not appearances and that they are behind the appearances. He also reasons that ('daß, da' at 106.13 (4:451.15)), because we can never become acquainted with the things in themselves except as they affect us, we can neither step closer to them nor ever know what they are in themselves. The conclusions (106.16-21 (4:451.17-21)) of the first account are then that there is a world of sense and a world of understanding, that the world of sense can be very diverse according to the difference of sensibility in various observers, and that the world of understanding always stays the same and is the ground of the world of sense.

The second abbreviated account ultimately concludes that the human being may not claim to know, according to the cognition that the human has of itself through inner sensation, what it is in itself. In support ('Denn da' at 106.24 (4:451.24)) of this conclusion, Kant says that the human does not create itself and receives its concept of itself empirically; this being the case, the human being informs itself about itself through the inner sense and consequently through the appearance of its nature and the way in which its consciousness is affected. From this information, the human being puts together a subject constituted from appearances and must assume something else, an I, that is the ground of the subject. Kant ends this second abbreviated account by concluding that the human being must count itself as belonging to both the world of sense and to the world of understanding (or to an intellectual world). It belongs to the world of sense in regard to mere perception and receptivity to sensations. It belongs to the world of understanding in regard to what is pure activity in it, that is, to what reaches consciousness not through sense but in an immediate way; but the human being has no further acquaintance with this intellectual world.

It is important to note that Kant gives these two abbreviated accounts here. The second, about the self, the I, seems to be a specific application of the first account so that the first account might initially seem sufficient for introducing the two standpoints. But this is not so; the second account is needed. The first account is indeed sufficient to introduce the two worlds, the world of sense and the world of understanding. These two worlds, however, are not the same as the two standpoints. They are related; the two standpoints are tethered to the two worlds, but they are not the same. The standpoints are points of view which we adopt when we think of ourselves in certain ways, when we think of ourselves as belonging to one or the other of the two worlds. So the standpoints make an essential reference to us, to how we conceive of ourselves. It is to explain this reference to ourselves that the second abbreviated account about the self is needed and why Kant included it.


Section 3 · Paragraph 138 · Groundlaying Supplement · 107.14   [4:451.37]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 107.14  [4:451.37]
Kant's German: Dergleichen Schluß muß der nachdenkende Mensch...
Scholar translation: The reflective human being must dra...
Student translation: A reflective human being must draw ...
Paragraph Summary: Reflective people with ordinary understanding accept the existence of these two worlds, but they misguidedly try to sense the world of understanding.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph. But there is an inference (suggested by 'therefore' or 'also' at 107.22 (4:452.6)) from making the invisible sensible to not becoming any wiser.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant brings it to our attention that the two-world theory that he has just outlined is a theory that even people of ordinary understanding have or would subscribe to if it were explained to them. Their only mistake is in trying to make the world of understanding into something that can be perceived and known. Kant believed that a critique of reason is needed in order to prevent such mistakes. This critique, for instance, will keep us from making the mistake of thinking that one world causes the other world, even though people of ordinary understanding may have a tendency to think that there is such a causal relation between the two worlds. What the exact nature of the relation is between the two worlds in not clear. Kant several times uses the metaphor of something being behind ('hinter' at 106.10, 107.17, 121.20 (4:451.12, 452.2, 459.28)) the appearances that we experience in the sensible world. The metaphor is apparently supposed to suggest that the intelligible world is the ground of, is responsible for, is the source and origin of, the world of sense. But the intelligible world is not the cause of the sensible world, at least not the same kind of cause as the kind of cause found in the natural necessity that determines events in the sensible world. As Kant later (e.g., 120.9-10 (4:458.36-7)) says, reason would overstep its bounds if it tried to explain the relation between the two worlds in terms of the causality involved in the natural necessity that governs the world of sensible objects that we experience. A critique of pure reason is therefore needed in order to keep reason from making claims it is not entitled to make and to keep us consequently from falling into error.


Section 3 · Paragraph 139 · Groundlaying Supplement · 107.24   [4:452.7]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 107.24  [4:452.7]
Kant's German: Nun findet der Mensch in sich wirklich ein Vermö-...
Scholar translation: Now the human being actually finds ...
Student translation: Now, the human being actually finds...
Paragraph Summary: The faculty of reason, unlike the faculty of understanding, has pure spontaneity and requires no objects from sensibility. Reason distinguishes the two worlds.
Analysis:

This paragraph contains no argument and is best understood as a summary of results which Kant has argued for elsewhere such as in the Critique of Pure Reason.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant distinguishes our reason from our understanding, and both of those from our sense. Reason is the most elevated of the three, being pure self-activity and having a pure spontaneity. Reason also shows its highest status by being that which distinguishes the world of sense from the world of understanding and in so doing prescribing limits to the understanding itself. One such limit would be to limit the understanding in such a way that it does not make the mistake mentioned in the previous paragraph, the mistake of trying to make something invisible (e.g., a thing in itself) into something visible, into an appearance, into an object of intuition.


Section 3 · Paragraph 140 · Groundlaying Supplement · 108.20   [4:452.23]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 108.20  [4:452.23]
Kant's German: Um deswillen muß ein vernünftiges Wesen sich...
Scholar translation: For this reason a rational being mu...
Student translation: Because of this distinction that re...
Paragraph Summary: So a rational being, having the faculty of reason, regards itself as belonging to both worlds.
Analysis:

There is an argument in this paragraph as well as multiple inferences. The premises of the argument are that a rational being must see itself, as an intelligence, as belonging not to the world of sense and that a rational being must see itself, as an intelligence, as belonging to the world of understanding. These premises might be inferred ('For this reason' or 'Um deswillen' at 108.20 (4:452.23)) from the claims in the previous paragraph which was about the faculty of reason possessed by rational beings. There is also an embedded inference in the premises (in the parenthetical material), going from being considered as intelligence to being not from the side of lower powers. From these premises, Kant draws this conclusion-set: the rational being has two standpoints from which it can consider itself; the rational being has two standpoints from which it can cognize laws of the use of its powers; as far as the rational being belongs to the world of sense, the laws are natural laws; as far as the rational being belongs to the intelligible world, the laws are based merely in reason.

There are also some inferences embedded in the conclusion-set: one inference (signaled by 'consequently' or 'folglich' at 108.25 (4:452.27)) goes from laws being laws of the use of its powers to laws being laws of all its actions; at the end of the paragraph, another possible inference, though less apparent, goes from the laws being independent of nature to the laws being not empirical.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant starts to make use of the distinction he has made between the two worlds and of the claims he made in the previous paragraph about reason as a faculty possessed by rational beings. From that distinction and those claims, Kant now maintains that a rational being must, as an intelligence, look at itself as belonging to the world of understanding. And then from this claim, he concludes that there are two standpoints. These standpoints are points of view from which the rational being considers itself. It is important to recognize that Kant has argued (or reported the argument) for the two-world theory before he concludes that there are two standpoints; so he seems to be building the two standpoints on top of the two-world theory, not the other way around. The adoption of one or the other standpoint has a bearing on the kind of laws under which the rational being acts. If the rational being is considered as belonging to the world of sense, then the laws are natural laws and so the will is heteronomous. But if the rational being is considered as belonging to the intelligible world, then the laws are independent of nature, not empirical, and are grounded in reason alone and so the will is autonomous.


Section 3 · Paragraph 141 · Groundlaying Supplement · 109.5   [4:452.31]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 109.5  [4:452.31]
Kant's German: Als ein vernünftiges, mithin zur intelligibelen...
Scholar translation: As a rational being, therefore as b...
Student translation: As a rational being, and therefore ...
Paragraph Summary: As an intelligence, a rational being thinks of itself as belonging to the world of understanding and so thinks of itself as free from the kind of causality operative in the world of sense.
Analysis:

The single argument in this paragraph has the following premise (introduced by 'for' or 'denn' at 109.8 (4:452.33)): freedom is independence from the determinate causes of the world of sense. Concluded from this premise is the claim that a human being, as a rational being, can never think the causality of its own will otherwise than under the idea of freedom. This conclusion also contains an internal inference (signaled by 'therefore' or 'mithin' at 109.5 (4:452.31)) from being a rational being to belonging to the intelligible world.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, which is also part summary, Kant concludes that a human being, as a rational being, has to think of the causality of its own will as under the idea of freedom. That is, we have to think of ourselves as having free will, as freely acting agents. This conclusion is an important result because Kant uses it to shore up his argument (near the beginning of the Section) for the principle of autonomy established from the concept of freedom. As if to underline this importance, Kant provides a brief summary that shows how this latest piece of the puzzle fits into the larger picture of the overall argument that began at the beginning of the Third Section. The pieces now seem to fit together in the following way: rational beings, as rational, belong to the intelligible world rather than to the world of sense; human beings are also rational beings; so human beings, as rational beings, belong to the intelligible world; freedom is independence from the determinate causes of the world of sense (to which human beings, as sensuous beings, belong); so human beings, as rational and thus belonging to the intelligible world, must think of the causality of their will under the idea of freedom; but the concept of autonomy is inseparable from this idea of freedom; and the universal principle of morality is inseparable from that concept of autonomy. So, in sum, our rationality gets us into the world of understanding and, as members of this intelligible world, we are free from the kind of causality that governs the world of sense, and with this freedom (which is itself a different kind of causality, a causality of will rather than of things) comes autonomy and then morality.


Section 3 · Paragraph 142 · Groundlaying Supplement · 109.16   [4:453.3]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 109.16  [4:453.3]
Kant's German: Nun ist der Verdacht, den wir oben rege machten,...
Scholar translation: Now is the suspicion that we above ...
Student translation: The suspicion that we stirred up ea...
Paragraph Summary: Reason's distinction between the two worlds provides the means of escape from the circle in the argument.
Analysis:

Based on the presence of 'Denn' or 'For' at 110.1 (4:453.11)), there might be an argument in this paragraph. If there is, then it would seem to be this: if we conceive ourselves as free, then we transfer ourselves as members into the world of understanding and cognize the autonomy of the will together with its consequence, morality; if we conceive ourselves as obligated, then we consider ourselves as belonging to the world of sense and yet at the same time to the world of understanding; so the suspicion of circularity is removed. There are also some separate inferences going from the description of the suspected circle to claims that no ground could be provided for the principle of autonomy, that the principle only begs the question, and that we could never prove the proposition.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant lays out how the circle is escapable. The circle threatened to undermine the principle of autonomy and so morality. It threatened this because the circle alleged that autonomy is built on top of freedom but also that freedom is built on top of autonomy or moral law. So neither freedom nor autonomy has any independent support. What Kant has done by bringing in the two standpoints, one of ourselves as free and belonging to the world of understanding and the other of ourselves as obligated and belonging to both worlds, is to show how freedom can receive some independent support; by separating our view of ourselves into these two standpoints, we can see that, from the standpoint associated with the intelligible world, we must attribute freedom to ourselves as rational beings. Then, with freedom securely in place, autonomy can be built on top of it, followed at last by morality. The two standpoints themselves are supported by the distinction between the world of sense and the world of understanding and by the fact that humans are also rational beings belonging to an intelligible world governed by laws having their origin in reason rather than in nature. (The distinction between the two worlds is, in turn, supported by arguments in another work, the Critique of Pure Reason.)


Section 3 · Paragraph 143 · Groundlaying Supplement · 110.10   [4:453.17]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 110.10  [4:453.17]
Kant's German: Das vernünftige Wesen zählt sich als Intelligenz...
Scholar translation: The rational being classes itself a...
Student translation: The rational being, as an intellige...
Heading Summary: At this point, Kant has already successfully handled the problem of the circle in the argument for the principle of autonomy from the presupposition of freedom. The concepts (e.g., the two worlds and standpoints) Kant used to solve that problem also turn out to be useful in this subsection in which he argues that the categorical imperative is possible because the two worlds and their relation to each other, the associated standpoints, and our possession of reason and its idea of freedom, make possible a categorical ought that is a synthetic a priori proposition. By an example of a villain, Kant also argues that common practical human reason confirms the correctness of this argument.
Paragraph Summary: The intelligible world contains the ground of the world of sense and laws that govern the world of sense; so the intelligible world (i.e., reason) is legislative (by laws contained in reason's idea of freedom) for the will, which will is wholly in the intelligible world. So the laws of the intelligible world are imperatives for the rational being endowed with a will and also equiped with sensibility.
Analysis:

There is a complex argument in this paragraph, and the argument might have the following premises and inferences:
1. the rational being classes itself as an intelligence with the world of understanding;
2. the rational being, merely as an efficient cause belonging to this world of understanding, calls its causality a will;
3. the rational being is also conscious of itself as a piece of the world of sense;
4. the rational being's actions, as mere appearances of that causality of the will, are found in the world of sense;
5. the possibility of the actions from this unknown causality cannot be looked into;
6. the actions must be seen as determined by other appearances, namely eager desires and inclinations, as belonging to the world of sense;
7. so [from 1-6 ('also' or 'therefore' at 110.21 (4:453.26))] as a mere member of the world of understanding, all my actions would have to be completely in accord with the principle of autonomy of the pure will;
8. so [from 1-6] as a mere piece of the world of sense, all my actions would have to be taken as wholly in accord with the natural law of eager desires and inclinations;
9. so [from 8] as a mere piece of the world of sense, all my actions would have to be taken as wholly in accord with the heteronomy of nature;
10. the world of understanding contains the ground of the world of sense;
11. so [from 10] the world of understanding contains the ground of the laws of the world of sense;
12. my will belongs wholly to the world of understanding [parenthetical material at 111.6-7 (4:453.33-4)];
13. so [from 10, 12, and perhaps 11] the world of understanding is immediately lawgiving with regard to my will;
14. so [from 13] the world of understanding must be thought as giving law to my will;
15. so [from 14] I will cognize myself, as an intelligence, as subject to the laws of the world of understanding;
16. reason contains the laws of the world of understanding in the idea of freedom;
17. so [from 14, 16, perhaps 15] I will cognize myself, as an intelligence, as subject to the autonomy of the will;
18. so [from 16 and 17] the laws of the world of understanding must be seen as imperatives for me;
19. so [from 16 and 17] the actions in conformity with the principle of autonomy must be seen as duties.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant argues that the laws of the world of understanding must be seen as (categorical) imperatives. In giving this argument, then, Kant essentially answers the question (of how a categorical imperative is possible) which is the title of this short subsection. There are many things that could be commented on in this argument, but two items stand out even on an initial reading.

First, Kant emphasizes that the world of understanding contains the ground of the world of sense and therefore of the laws of the world of sense. In the argument, these claims are presented as basic premises, but they are presumably supposed to be supported in some way by the two-world theory. This theory, if that is what it is, has always been a point of contention in Kant's ethics, indeed, in Kant's entire system of philosophy. Perhaps the major difficulty with it is that we are told that we can have no acquaintance with, and no knowledge of, the world of understanding, and yet we find Kant using premises such as these which seem to attribute to us specific knowledge of the world of understanding, in particular, knowledge of its relation to the world of sense.

The second item that stands out is that the argument exhibits an active self-referential perspective. Kant speaks of 'my actions' and 'my will'. The penultimate conclusions are that I will do something, will cognize myself as subject to the laws and to the autonomy of the will. And one of the final conclusions is that the laws of the world of understanding must be seen as imperatives for me. The use of this active self-referential perspective suggests that the argument's conclusion is to be taken not as an abstract theoretical result in speculative philosophy but rather as a practical result; it is to make an actual difference in how we live our lives, how we conduct ourselves, and how we make moral judgments. The moral imperatives and duties, to which we see ourselves as subject, obliged, or bound, are to have a real impact on our behavior.


Section 3 · Paragraph 144 · Groundlaying Supplement · 111.16   [4:454.6]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 111.16  [4:454.6]
Kant's German: Und so sind categorische Imperativen möglich, da-...
Scholar translation: And in this way categorical imperat...
Student translation: And it is in this way that categori...
Paragraph Summary: So synthetic a priori categorical imperatives are possible: the intuited sensible self is combined through the idea of freedom with the idea of an intelligible self.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph, only explanation of how a categorical imperative is possible. There is, though, a possible inference (starting at 111.20 (4:454.9) with 'da' or 'since') going from intuiting oneself as a member of the world of sense to the obligatoriness of one's actions.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant explains how a categorical imperative, as a synthetic a priori proposition, is possible. His explanation makes use of the two-world theory, the two standpoints, and an analogy with synthetic a priori propositions in theoretical or speculative philosophy. The explanation goes something like this: reason provides us with the idea of freedom, and this idea makes it possible for us to think of ourselves as members of the world of understanding; when we think of ourselves in this way, we adopt the standpoint of freedom; if we were members of only this world of understanding, then all of our actions would always be in conformity with the autonomy of the will; but we at the same time intuit ourselves as members of the world of sense; when we think of ourselves in this way, we adopt the standpoint of obligation, and our actions ought to be in conformity with the autonomy of the will; this ought is categorical and represents a synthetic a priori proposition; the proposition is synthetic because in such a proposition the concept we have of ourselves as members of the world of sense, as affected by sensuous eager desires and inclinations, is supplemented by the concept we have of ourselves as members of the world of understanding (that is, it is synthetic because the concept of our intuited sensible self does not include or contain the concept of our intelligible self so that the latter concept has to be added to the former in the proposition); and the proposition is a priori because the concept of self that is added is of a pure practical will that is the highest condition of the sensuously affected will so that this added concept (of the pure will) can only come from reason, not from experience. This explanation parallels the explanation (in the Critique of Pure Reason) of how synthetic a priori propositions are possible in theoretical philosophy: there, too, concepts that do not originate in experience are added to intuitions of the sensible world and the result is a synthetic a priori proposition.


Section 3 · Paragraph 145 · Groundlaying Supplement · 112.8   [4:454.20]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 112.8  [4:454.20]
Kant's German: Der practische Gebrauch der gemeinen Menschen-...
Scholar translation: The practical use of common human r...
Student translation: The practical use of common human r...
Paragraph Summary: Ordinary human reason confirms this deduction of the categorical imperative. Even the meanest villain wishes to be moral, thus revealing her intelligible self and her commitment to morality.
Analysis:

Although this paragraph is almost all example, it seems to be argumentative. The final conclusion would seem to be the proposition with which the paragraph begins: the practical use of common human reason confirms the correctness of this deduction. To support this final conclusion, Kant then gives a long example of a villain; this example itself appears to contain an argument. The conclusion-set drawn from the example is at the end of the paragraph: the moral ought is the villain's own necessary willing as a member of an intelligible world; the moral ought is thought by the villain as an ought so far as the villain at the same time considers himself as a member of the world of sense. The argument in the example seems to be this:
1. even the most vile villain still accustomed to using reason wishes to be virtuous (e.g., being steadfast in obeying good maxims);
2. the villain finds it very difficult to become virtuous only because inclinations and impulses get in the way;
3. the villain still wishes to be free of inclinations;
4. the idea that coaxes the wish from the villain would lose its preeminence if the villain expected that the fulfillment of the wish would satisfy eager desires;
5. so [from 4] the villain can expect from the wish no satisfaction of eager desires;
6. so [from 5 and perhaps 4] the villain can expect no satisfying condition for any of his actual or otherwise imaginable inclinations;
7. the villain can expect from the wish only a greater inner worth of his person;
8. so [from 1-3, 6-7] the wish proves that the villain transports himself, with a will that is free from impulses of sensibility, in thought into another order of things;
9. the villain believes himself to be this better person when he adopts the standpoint of a member of the world of understanding;
10. the idea of freedom involuntarily necessitates him to adopt this standpoint;
11. in this standpoint, the villain is conscious of a good will that constitutes the law for his bad will;
12. the villain recognizes the authority of this law whenever the villain transgresses the law;
13. so [from 8-12] the moral ought is the villain's own necessary willing as a member of an intelligible world;
14. so [from 8-12] the moral ought is thought by the villain as an ought so far as the villain at the same time considers himself as a member of the world of sense.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant argues by an extended example that the practical use of common human reason confirms that the deduction is correct. Although Kant is not very clear about what exactly the deduction is or about what exactly the villain's wish is, the overall strategy seems to be to take an extreme example and show that the deduction holds up even in this extreme case. If it holds up in such an extreme case, then it will hold up in all other cases, which are typically much less unusual than the case of the most vile villain. So the practical use of common human reason confirms the correctness of the deduction.


Section 3 · Paragraph 146 · Groundlaying Supplement · 113.20   [4:455.11]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 113.20  [4:455.11]
Kant's German: Alle Menschen denken sich dem Willen nach als...
Scholar translation: All human beings think themselves a...
Student translation: All human beings think of themselve...
Heading Summary: Kant's earlier localized reflection on the argument for the principle of autonomy from the presupposition of freedom revealed a circle from which he eventually escaped by using the two standpoints. The two standpoints also helped Kant show how a categorical imperative is possible. He now broadens the scope of his reflection to cover all of practical philosophy. This global reflection reveals a possible contradiction between freedom and natural necessity.
Paragraph Summary: Neither freedom nor natural necessity are concepts of experience. But freedom is only an idea of reason while natural necessity is a concept of the understanding which is confirmed by experience.
Analysis:

This paragraph seems to be a mixture of explanation and argument. The paragraph begins, for instance, by explaining that judgments about actions come about as they do because human beings think of themselves as having free will. But there is also an argument in the paragraph; the conclusion-set of this argument is that freedom is only an idea of reason; the objective reality of freedom in itself is doubtful; nature is a concept of the understanding; the reality of nature is proved by examples of experience; the reality of nature must necessarily be proved by examples of experience. To get to that conclusion-set, Kant first offers component arguments designed to show that the concepts of freedom and of natural necessity are not concepts of experience. The reason offered here for the conclusion that the concept of freedom is not a concept of experience is that the concept of freedom always remains although experience shows the opposite of those requirements that are represented as necessary under the presupposition of freedom. The argument that the concept of natural necessity is not a concept of experience goes something like this: the concept of natural necessity carries with it the concept of necessity; so the concept of natural necessity carries with it a cognition a priori; so the concept of natural necessity is not a concept of experience. Kant's second move to get to the conclusion-set is to add in the premises that the concept of nature as exhibiting natural necessity is confirmed by experience and that such a concept of nature must itself be unavoidably presupposed.

Commentary:

This paragraph is explanatory as much as it is argumentative. This mixture is probably due to Kant's reliance here on the arguments given some years before in his Critique of Pure Reason. In any case, Kant's point seems to be that the subjective reality of freedom is secure: we do in fact think of ourselves as having free will. It is this fact that explains how we are able to make judgments about what actions we should take and about actions we ought to have taken but which we did not take. And Kant has argued that we must presuppose this freedom of the will if morality is to be taken as something real. But the objective reality of freedom is in question. What calls it into question is that we also (in addition to our subjective experience of freedom) experience the world as operating in a law-like manner according to natural necessity: pure water always freezes at 0 degrees Centigrade; unsupported objects always fall to the ground, etc. Kant even wants to say that we must experience the world in this law-like way; otherwise, experience itself would not even be possible. (And this is why the concept of natural necessity is not a concept of experience; natural necessity is not from experience because it is a precondition for experience in the first place.) So, because our physical actions take place in this natural world, it seems that they, too, would be governed by natural necessity, which would suggest that objective freedom is not real. So a kind of conflict or opposition is shaping up between freedom and natural necessity. We seem, subjectively, to be free, but the objective reality of natural necessity is strong evidence that we are not really, objectively, free. Moreover, the conflict cannot be resolved by appealing to experience; for, as Kant has argued in this paragraph, the associated concepts are not concepts of experience. The concepts have their origin in us, in our reason and our understanding, not in nature (and this reversal is the so-called Copernican Revolution from the Critique of Pure Reason).


Section 3 · Paragraph 147 · Groundlaying Supplement · 114.17   [4:455.28]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 114.17  [4:455.28]
Kant's German: Ob nun gleich hieraus eine Dialectik der Vernunft...
Scholar translation: Although now out of this a dialecti...
Student translation: A dialectic of reason now arises fr...
Paragraph Summary: Since freedom and natural necessity contradict each other, a dialectic of reason arises. Since neither can be jettisoned, philosophy must assume there is no real contradiction.
Analysis:

There is an argument in this paragraph, though how the pieces fit together is not quite clear. There might be an inference (suggested by 'since' or 'da' at 114.18 (4:455.28)) from the claim that the freedom attributed to the will stands in contradiction with natural necessity to the claim that a dialectic in reason arises; but this inference seems unconnected to the argument in the rest of the paragraph. This argument might start with the premise that for practical purposes the way of freedom is the only way in which it is possible to make use of our reason in our conduct. Possibly inferred ('daher' at 114.26 (4:456.1) or 'hence') from this first premise (which, on an alternate reading, might be an explanation instead) is the claim that it is just as impossible for the most subtle philosophy as for the most common human reason to reason away freedom. Kant then draws a conclusion, which is: '[t]his must therefore indeed presuppose' for '[d]iese muß also wol voraussetzen' at 115.2-3 (4:456.3). But it is clear neither what '[t]his' is nor what the presupposition is. The '[t]his' might refer either to philosophy or to human reason, both of which are symbolized in the previous sentence. There are at least two possibilities for the presupposition, too. First, the presupposition might be that no true contradiction will be found between freedom and natural necessity in just the same human actions. On this reading, the reason given in the very last part of the paragraph, that it can give up as little the concept of nature as that of freedom, supports the conclusion that something must presuppose. On an alternate, second reading, the presupposition is not a statement; it is instead an inference from claiming the inability of something to give up either one to claiming the discovery of no true contradiction.

Commentary:

Though the argument in this paragraph is fraught with difficulty, as covered briefly in the analysis, Kant's basic point seems clear enough. Kant calls the conflict or opposition that has shown up between freedom and natural necessity in the previous paragraph a dialectic of reason. He calls it this because there are compelling reasons on both sides. On one side, in favor of freedom, there is our subjective experience of freedom, our tendency to think of ourselves as having free will; and there is the requirement of freedom if morality is to be taken as something real. On the other side, in favor of natural necessity, there is our experience of the natural world as being governed by natural laws; and there is the requirement of necessity if experience is to be possible at all. So there are strong reasons on both sides. Consequently, the faculty of reason, which cognizes all of these reasons, is (for the moment) perplexed and in a quandary: freedom and natural necessity are at odds with one another; but neither can be given up; so there must, somehow, be no real contradiction between the two.


Section 3 · Paragraph 148 · Groundlaying Supplement · 115.8   [4:456.7]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 115.8  [4:456.7]
Kant's German: Indessen muß dieser Scheinwiderspruch wenigstens...
Scholar translation: Meanwhile, this apparent contradict...
Student translation: While we wait for no true contradic...
Paragraph Summary: If the apparent contradiction cannot be removed, then freedom must be given up.
Analysis:

The conclusion of the argument in this paragraph is that the apparent contradiction between freedom and natural necessity must at least be destroyed in a convincing fashion. The premise in support of this conclusion is that if even the thought of freedom contradicts itself, or of nature, then freedom must be thoroughly given up in favor of natural necessity.

Commentary:

There are several puzzles about the argument in this paragraph. First, is Kant only arguing that the appearance of the contradiction between freedom and necessity must be destroyed? This leaves open the possibility that the contradiction is real and unavoidable and that the best we can do is hide it from view. Second, there is a problem about how to interpret the premise. Does Kant mean that the thought of freedom contradicts nature, or that the thought of freedom contradicts the thought of nature? Third, why must freedom be given up in favor of natural necessity? Why could it not be the other way around, with natural necessity being given up?

Note 1 [115.13][≈4:456.10]: In the 1786v and 1903 editions, 'müßte' replaces 'mußte' in both the 1785 and 1786 editions. The emendation to the subjunctive emphasizes that the contradiction between freedom and necessity is not real.

Section 3 · Paragraph 149 · Groundlaying Supplement · 115.15   [4:456.12]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 115.15  [4:456.12]
Kant's German: Es ist aber unmöglich, diesem Widerspruch zu entge-...
Scholar translation: It is, however, impossible to evade...
Student translation: But it is impossible to escape this...
Heading Summary: In reflecting on his argument for the principle of autonomy and the possibility of a categorical imperative, Kant has come across at least the appearance of a contradiction between freedom and natural necessity. As with the previous appearance of an inescapable circle, Kant appeals to the two standpoints to find a solution. The adoption of two standpoints shows how we, as intelligible beings, can be free and moral as a matter of course and at the same time be, as creatures of a world of sense, determined by natural necessity and morally obligated.
Paragraph Summary: Speculative philosophy must show that the contradiction is only apparent; otherwise fatalism can evict morality.
Analysis:

There seems to be a complex argument in this paragraph. The final conclusion is that it is not up to the philosopher whether she will remove the apparent contradiction or leave it untouched. A total of three premises support this final conclusion. The first two are: in the latter case (i.e., leaving it untouched), the theory regarding this is empty and the fatalist can justifiably chase morality away; this duty (of speculative philosophy to show items 1 and 2 below) is only incumbent on speculative philosophy. The third premise, an intermediate conclusion, is that it is an unavoidable task of speculative philosophy to show the following two items:
1. that philosophy's deception on account of the contradiction rests on our thinking the human being in a different sense and relation when we call the human being free than when we consider it as a piece of nature subject to nature's laws,
2. that both (standpoints) must be thought as necessarily united in the same subject.
There are two premises that support this third premise or intermediate conclusion, though it is not clear whether they both equally support items 1 and 2. The first supporting premise is that it is impossible to escape from this contradiction (between freedom and natural necessity) if the subject that imagines itself free thought of itself in the same sense or in just the same relation when it calls itself free as when it assumes itself in respect to the same action subject to the natural law. The second premise (which might only support item 2) is that otherwise no ground could be given why reason should be burdened with an idea that involves us in a business which puts reason in its theoretical use in a very tight spot.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant argues that the apparent contradiction between freedom and necessity must be removed. He also argued to this conclusion in the previous paragraph. This time, however, Kant gives different reasons and assigns the task specifically to speculative philosophy; speculative philosophy is to prepare the way for practical philosophy. The argument itself is complex and not altogether clear, but the main thrust of it seems to be that the apparent contradiction is due to trying to think of the human being in only one sense when attributing contradictory properties to it. For example, if 'I' is taken in the same sense throughout the sentence 'I am free, and I am not free', then we have a contradiction, for in the first conjunct freedom (i.e., independence from laws of nature) is attributed while in the second conjunct freedom is not attributed, and both conjuncts are to be true at the same time and of the same subject understood in the same sense. But if we were to think of the 'I' in the first conjunct in a sense different from the sense given to the 'I' in the second conjunct, then the contradiction would disappear because the contradictory properties (free and not free) would not be attributed to the same subject understood in the same sense. (It might be instructive for you to ask why Kant focuses on varying the sense of the 'I' rather than on varying the sense of 'free' in order to escape the apparent contradiction between freedom and necessity.)


Section 3 · Paragraph 150 · Groundlaying Supplement · 116.19   [4:456.34]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 116.19  [4:456.34]
Kant's German: Doch kann man hier noch nicht sagen, daß die...
Scholar translation: Yet one can here not yet say that t...
Student translation: Nevertheless, you can not yet say t...
Paragraph Summary: It cannot be said that this is the boundary of practical philosophy.
Analysis:

There is one argument in this paragraph. The conclusion is that one can here not yet say that the boundary of practical philosophy begins. Two reasons are given for this conclusion. First, the settlement of the controversy does not belong to practical philosophy. Second, practical philosophy demands only from speculative philosophy that speculative philosophy bring to an end the discord in which speculative philosophy entangles itself in theoretical matters so that practical reason might have rest and safety for external attacks that could make contentious the ground on which practical reason wants to establish itself.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant argues that the controversy between freedom and natural necessity does not mark the beginning of the boundary of practical philosophy. Kant seems to want to argue that practical philosophy is not limited or constrained by this controversy because it is up to speculative, not practical, philosophy to settle the controversy in a way that makes it possible for practical philosophy to gain a foothold.


Section 3 · Paragraph 151 · Groundlaying Supplement · 117.1   [4:457.4]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 117.1  [4:457.4]
Kant's German: Der Rechtsanspruch aber, selbst der gemeinen Men-...
Scholar translation: The rightful claim, however, even o...
Student translation: But the rightful claim, even of com...
Paragraph Summary: The two standpoints, justified by consciousness of self as affected through the senses and by consciousness of self as independent of sensuous impulses (as an intelligence, as having a will, as free) remove the contradiction.
Analysis:

Two arguments are in this paragraph. One establishes a mere possibility; the other establishes a necessity. The conclusion (starting in 117.15 (4:457.15)) of the first argument is that the human being soon becomes aware that both (i.e., orders or ways of thinking of itself) can take place at the same time. The premise supporting this conclusion asserting a possibility is this: that a thing in the appearance is subject to certain laws from which the very same thing as a thing or being in itself is independent contains not the least contradiction.

The second argument concludes (again starting in 117.15) that a human being soon becomes aware that both (i.e., orders or ways of thinking of itself) must take place at the same time. The complex premise (which should perhaps be reformulated into several statements) supporting this conclusion asserting a necessity is that having to represent and think itself in this twofold way rests on the consciousness of itself as an object affected by senses and rests on the consciousness of itself as an intelligence.

There are also a couple of inferences in this paragraph, separate from the inferences used in the arguments. The first inference (117.6-7 (4:457.7-8)) goes from belonging to sensation to belonging under the general naming of sensibility. The other inference (117.26-7 (4:457.23-4)) goes from independence from sensuous impressions in the use of reason to belonging to the world of understanding.

Commentary:

The inference in the second argument (i.e., the one purporting to establish a necessity) of this paragraph is especially tricky. The inference in the argument goes from 1 to 2 below:
1. that the human being must think and represent itself in this twofold way rests on the consciousness of itself as an object and as an intelligence;
2. so [from 1] the human being soon becomes aware that both (i.e., the twofold way in which it must think and represent itself) must take place.
The premise (#1) asserts a connection of some kind between consciousness and thinking and representing, the latter two resting somehow on consciousness of self. So the inference goes from some kind of connection between being conscious of ourselves and having to think and represent ourselves in two ways (as a thing and as an intelligence) to our becoming aware (in #2) that both ways must take place. Many related questions arise.
a. The having to think and represent in a certain way rests on consciousness of self, but what is the precise nature of this resting connection?
b. Do we have consciousness of ourselves in more than these two ways (as a thing and as an intelligence)?
c. If we do have consciousness of ourselves in more than these two ways, in, say, n ways, then must we think and represent ourselves in all n ways?
d. Or is there something special about just these two ways that Kant mentions?
e. What exactly are these two ways?
f. Are there really two ways; that is, is there a separate consciousness of ourselves as objects and a separate consciousness of ourselves as intelligences? In short, can the two ways really be separated?
g. In general, is #1 true, and if so, why and how?
h. Granted that #1 is true, is the inference to #2 valid; that is, given that we must think and represent ourselves in this twofold way, does it logically follow that we become aware that both ways must take place?
i. Is it generally true that we soon become aware of whatever we must think and represent?
j. If we must think and represent X as Yn, then do we soon become aware that X takes place as Y1 and that X takes place as Y2?
k. If we become aware that X must take place, does X take place?
More questions could be added, but those listed should be enough to convey the message that Kant seems to want to make an argumentative move from our having to think of ourselves in a certain way to our actually being (at least from a practical point of view) or existing in that way (recall 100.13-19 (4:448.4-9)).


Section 3 · Paragraph 152 · Groundlaying Supplement · 118.1   [4:457.25]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 118.1  [4:457.25]
Kant's German: Daher kommt es, daß der Mensch sich eines Wil-...
Scholar translation: Hence it happens that the human bei...
Student translation: So it happens that the human being ...
Paragraph Summary: Because the will is the proper self and the will belongs to the world of understanding, the laws of the world of understanding apply directly to the will, unimpaired by inclinations from the world of sense.
Analysis:

There is probably no argument in this paragraph, but there are some isolated inferences. The first inference starts at 118.12 (4:457.33) and goes from the claim that it (presumably the human being) in that very place (i.e., in the intelligible world) only as an intelligence is its proper self to the claim that those laws (given by reason in the intelligible world) immediately and categorically apply to it (i.e., to the human being as an intelligence). The second inference occurs partly in the parenthetical material at 118.16 (4:457.36); it goes from a mention of inclinations and impulses to mention of the whole nature of the world of sense.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant explains the significance of what he has argued for regarding the two standpoints and their role in the resolution of the contradiction between freedom and natural necessity. Kant explains that because of the two standpoints we can claim for ourselves a will that is judged free from what belongs to eager desires and inclinations and that thinks some actions can be done only with disregard of those desires and inclinations. These actions are possible because the human being has a will that belongs to the intelligible world where reason reigns supreme and gives laws to the will. Because this will is the human being's true self and because the intelligible world contains the ground of the world of sense (recall 111.4-5 (4:453.31-3)) these laws apply to the human being (which is really just an appearance of its true self). Moreover, the same explanation can be given for why the authority and obligatoriness of the laws are not weakened by the sensuous impulses that afflict the human being living in the world of sense and why the human being does not attribute those sensuous impulses to her true self.

Note 1 [118.7][≈4:457.29]: This 'derselben' probably refers to the actions, not to eager desires, inclinations, and sensuous incitements.
Note 2 [118.12][≈4:457.33]: The masculine pronouns in this paragraph refer either to the human being or to the will.

Section 3 · Paragraph 153 · Groundlaying Supplement · 118.24   [4:458.6]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 118.24  [4:458.6]
Kant's German: Dadurch, daß die practische Vernunft sich in eine...
Scholar translation: By this, that practical reason ...
Student translation: By thinking itself into a ...
Heading Summary: To handle the problems with the apparent circle in the argument to establish the principle of autonomy and the apparent contradiction between freedom and necessity, Kant appealed to the two-world theory and the associated two standpoints. He now wants to argue and make clear that this appeal did not go too far. He argues that in his responses to those problems, practical reason only thought itself into a world of understanding; it did not try, which would only yield heteronomy, to intuit or feel itself into that world.
Paragraph Summary: Practical reason stays within its bounds when it thinks of the intelligible world only in a formal way, in a way that does not suppose that there are in the intelligible world any objects of the will.
Analysis:

There might be an argument in this paragraph. If so, then the conclusion (signaled by 'therefore' or 'also' at 119.14 (4:458.19)) is that the concept of a world of understanding is only a standpoint which reason sees itself necessitated to take outside the appearances in order to think itself as practical. It is, however, not at all clear what exactly the premises are which Kant wants to use to support this conclusion; presumably, the premises are to be statements drawn from the previous three sentences in the paragraph.

There are also a couple of isolated inferences. One (indicated by 'therefore' or 'mithin' at 119.21 (4:458.24)) goes from a human being's consciousness of itself as an intelligence to consciousness of itself as a cause that is rational and active through reason. The second inference occurs at 120.3 (4:458.31), and it goes from mere formal condition (i.e., universality of the maxim of the will) to the autonomy of the will.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant argues or perhaps only explains that the solutions he has proposed to the problems of the circle and the contradiction do not take practical reason beyond its limits. In these solutions, practical reason has only thought itself into the world of understanding. This thought has only been negative, in the sense that nothing, no law for instance, from the world of sense has been given to reason with which it then (heteronomously) determines the will. Indeed, the only way in which the thought has been positive is in combining freedom and the will. By means of this combination, which brings together negative freedom (i.e., freedom from determination by external causes) and positive causality of reason, human beings have the capacity to act in such a way that their action conforms to a rational principle that always requires the universality of the maxim of the action. So by thinking itself into the world of understanding, reason has only adopted a standpoint, taken hold of a formal condition, not an object, and that formal condition (i.e., the requirement of universality) is what allows reason to become practical and the human being then to become moral as a rationally autonomous being. From this adopted standpoint, the human being is free from the influence of sensibility and is conscious of itself as a rational agent that can make choices regarding what actions to perform. But that is all that the standpoint provides. The standpoint does not, in particular, provide any object that could serve as a motive that would direct or determine the will.


Section 3 · Paragraph 154 · Groundlaying Supplement · 120.9   [4:458.36]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 120.9  [4:458.36]
Kant's German: Aber alsdenn würde die Vernunft alle ihre Grenze...
Scholar translation: But then reason would overstep all ...
Student translation: But then reason would overstep its ...
Heading Summary: Kant has maintained that the position he holds on freedom and the defense of that position do not take reason beyond its limits. He now begins to discuss ways in which reason, in an attempt to make reason practical, would be taken beyond its limits. The first way to step over the limit is to try to explain how freedom is possible; this explanation is impossible because freedom is not a possible object of experience.
Paragraph Summary: Reason goes out of bounds when it tries to specify how pure reason can be practical or, what is the same thing, how freedom is possible.
Analysis:

There is no argument in this paragraph.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant states a conclusion for which he will argue in the next paragraph. The conclusion is that reason would overstep its boundary if it undertook to explain how pure reason can be practical. Another way to state the conclusion is to say that such an undertaking would be the same as trying to explain how freedom is possible. These two statements are just two ways of putting across the same point because, as Kant argued at the beginning of the Section, freedom must be presupposed in order to establish the principle of autonomy, and that principle is a practical principle having its origin in pure reason (as argued for in the Second Section). Another way to see that to explain how freedom is possible is the same as explaining how pure reason can be practical is to recall that freedom and lawgiving (which is when reason becomes practical (see 33.11-2 or 4:410.28-9)) are reciprocal concepts (see 104-5 (4:450)) so that neither can be explained in terms of the other; but, since they are both autonomy, if it were possible to explain one of them, then the other would be explained as well (though, of course, not in terms of the first).


Section 3 · Paragraph 155 · Groundlaying Supplement · 120.14   [4:459.3]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 120.14  [4:459.3]
Kant's German: Denn wir können nichts erklären, als was wir auf...
Scholar translation: For we can explain nothing except w...
Student translation: For we can explain nothing except w...
Paragraph Summary: Freedom is only an idea of reason, a necessary presupposition. Contradictions arise when reason oversteps its bounds by trying to combine freedom with appearances.
Analysis:

There is part of an argument in the first third of this paragraph. The overall conclusion of the argument was given in the previous paragraph; the conclusion was that reason would overstep all its boundary if it undertook to explain how pure reason can be practical or how freedom is possible. In this paragraph, Kant gives the reasons and intermediate conclusions that lead up to that overall conclusion. The argument can perhaps be laid out as follows:
1. we can explain nothing except what we can trace back to laws whose object can be given in some possible experience;
2. freedom is a mere idea whose objective reality can in no way be set forth according to natural laws;
3. so [from 2] freedom is a mere idea whose objective reality can in no way be set forth in any possible experience;
4. an example according to some analogy may never be put underneath freedom;
5. so [from 4, perhaps also 3] freedom can never be comprehended;
6. so [from 4, perhaps also 3] freedom can never be looked into.
7. so [from 1, 3, 5, and 6] freedom cannot be explained [an implicit intermediate conclusion];
8. reason would overstep its boundary if it tried to explain what cannot be explained [an implicit premise];
9. so [from 7 and 8] reason would overstep its boundary if it tried to explain how freedom is possible [the overall conclusion stated in the previous paragraph].

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant first argues to the already-stated conclusion that reason would overstep its boundary if it attempted to explain how pure reason can be practical or, which amounts to the same thing, how freedom is possible. The argument seems to rest on a certain view of the nature of explanation. This view holds that if we want to explain something then we have to be able to connect its occurrence to laws that govern the behavior of objects that we can experience. So, for example, if we want to explain a disease such as cancer then we have to be able on this view to connect the occurrence of cancer to biological laws the govern the ways in which biological organisms react to potential carcinogens. But freedom cannot satisfy the requirements of this kind of view of explanation. It cannot because the scope of our possible experience is limited to the deterministic events that occur in the sensible world governed by natural law, and freedom is to be independence from laws of that kind. So freedom cannot be explained, and if reason nevertheless tries to explain it then reason is overstepping its boundary.

In the rest of the paragraph, Kant advises us how to defend reason's necessary presupposition of freedom with regard to beings that believe themselves to be conscious of a will. Kant says that our only defense of the presupposition is to point out the mistake that those who deny the possibility of freedom are making. The deniers think that there is a contradiction in asserting that the human being is free and also governed by natural laws. But their thinking this is due to their thinking of the human being always only as an appearance. If they were to think of the human being as also something behind the appearance, then the contradiction would go away. They would then find behind the appearance the real and true person who has a free will not governed by the natural laws of the world of sense.

Note 1 [120.20][≈4:459.7]: What 'die' references is not extremely clear. It probably refers to freedom, but other possibilities include idea, reality, and experience.

Section 3 · Paragraph 156 · Groundlaying Supplement · 121.25   [4:459.32]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 121.25  [4:459.32]
Kant's German: Die subjective Unmöglichkeit, die Freyheit des...
Scholar translation: The subjective impossibility of ...
Student translation: The subjective impossibility of ...
Heading Summary: Kant has already discussed one way in which reason would overstep its boundary, namely, by trying to explain how freedom is possible. Kant now identifies another way: trying to find and make understandable an interest that human beings can take in moral laws. And the same basic reason for the impossibility applies again here: it is impossible to give an account of this interest because reason's causality cannot be given as an object of experience.
Paragraph Summary: Humans take an interest in moral laws. The basis for the interest is moral feeling, and moral feeling is the subjective effect of moral law. But how this feeling arises from moral law cannot be explained, and so it is impossible to explain how we take an interest in moral laws.
Analysis:

There might be an argument in this paragraph. If there is, it goes something like this: moral feeling is the subjective effect that the law exercises on the will; reason alone provides the objective ground for the law; so moral feeling is a false standard for our moral judgment.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant launches his discussion of the second way in which reason can overstep its boundary. The first way, discussed in the previous two paragraphs, was reason trying to explain how freedom of the will is possible or, in other words, how pure reason can be practical. Kant here now announces that the subjective impossibility of explaining freedom of the will is the same as the impossibility of finding and making understandable an interest which humans can take in moral laws. Presumably, the explanations of them are subjective impossibilities because, as Kant said a couple pages back on p. 120 (4:459), we can only explain what can be given to us through the experience of objects governed by laws. Though Kant does not go on to say more in this paragraph about their subjective impossibility and does not give any reason for the sameness of these two (but same) impossibilities, the implication seems clear: if they are the same and pursuing one would lead reason to overstep its boundary, then pursuing the other, too, would also lead reason to overstep its boundary.


Section 3 · Paragraph 157 · Groundlaying Supplement · 122.10   [4:460.8]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 122.10  [4:460.8]
Kant's German: Um das zu wollen, wozu die Vernunft allein dem...
Scholar translation: In order to will that for which rea...
Student translation: In order to will what reason alone ...
Paragraph Summary: Though reason must somehow cause an interest, this causality cannot be explained because causes can only be identified through experience and there is no experience of the idea of freedom.
Analysis:

There seem to be three arguments in this paragraph. The first argument (122.10 - 123.17 (4:460.8-24)) is the most complex and might run something like this:
1. in order for sensuously-affected rational beings to will the moral ought that reason alone prescribes, a capacity to instill a feeling of pleasure or of satisfaction upon the fulfillment of duty belongs to reason;
2. so [from 1] in order for sensuously-affected rational beings to will the moral ought that reason alone prescribes, a causality to determine sensibility according to reason's principles belongs to reason;
3. we can determine a priori nothing at all about any kind of causality;
4. experience alone must be consulted in order to determine something about any kind of causality;
5. so [perhaps from 2, 3, and 4] it is completely impossible to make a priori comprehensible how a mere thought which contains nothing sensuous in itself produces a sensation of pleasure or displeasure;
6. experience can provide no relation of cause [i.e., thought] to effect [i.e., sensation] as between two objects of experience;
7. so [perhaps from 2] pure reason through mere ideas is to be the cause of an effect that lies in experience;
8. so [perhaps from 5, 6, and 7] the explanation of how and why the universality of the maxim as a law interests us is for human beings completely impossible;
9. so [from 8] the explanation of how and why morality interests us is for human beings completely impossible;
Premises 3, 4, and 6 are probably drawn from Kant's Critique of Pure Reason.

The second argument (123.18-22 (4:460.24 - 461.2)) concludes that the moral law is not valid for us because it interests us. The two premises supporting this second conclusion are: basing the validity of moral law on interest is heteronomy; practical reason could never be lawgiving if practical reason is dependent on sensibility or on a feeling lying as the ground.

The third argument (123.22-27 (4:461.2-6)) is a bit more complicated but seems to be this:
1. the moral law has arisen from our will as an intelligence;
2. so [from 1] the moral law has arisen from our proper self;
3. what belongs to mere appearance (not the proper self) is necessarily subordinated by reason to the consititution of the thing in itself (the proper self);
4. so [from 2 and 3] the moral law interests because it holds for us as human beings.
Kant perhaps gets premise 3 from claims such as that at 111.3-5 (4:453.31-3) that the world of understanding contains the ground of the world of sense.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant argues for three conclusions: the explanation of how the moral law interests us is impossible; the moral law is not valid for us because it interests us; the moral law interests us because it is valid for us. The argument for the first conclusion is such a mess that a reconstruction of the argument so as to reveal how the various premises and intermediate conclusions are supposed to fit together is no easy task. Still, the argument's basic reasoning process seems to be this: reason's thought can cause, somehow and in some sense, us to have certain satisfying sensations when we do our duty (and thereby provide us with an interest in morality); we can learn about any causality only through experience; but reason's thought is not an object of any experience; so we cannot learn about causal properties of reason's thought and thus cannot explain reason's causality.


Section 3 · Paragraph 158 · Groundlaying Supplement · 124.1   [4:461.7]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 124.1  [4:461.7]
Kant's German: Die Frage also: wie ein categorischer Imperativ...
Scholar translation: The question thus: how a categorica...
Student translation: So the question of how a categorica...
Heading Summary: Kant takes a look back over the results of the Third Section: a categorical imperative is possible under the necessary presupposition of freedom; explaining how freedom of the will is possible or how pure reason can be practical is beyond the capabilities of human reason.
Paragraph Summary: So a categorical imperative is possible because freedom is a necessary presupposition of morality. This necessity of the presupposition is enough to establish the categorical imperative. How this presupposition (i.e., freedom) is possible remains unexplainable as does the question of how pure reason can be practical.
Analysis:

This paragraph contains no complete argument. It might start with a conclusion, drawn from previous paragraphs, stating how a categorical imperative is possible. There are also a couple of isolated inferences. One such inference (at 124.8 (4:461.12)) goes from conviction of the validity of this imperative to conviction of the validity of the moral law. The second such inference occurs at 124.22 (4:461.23) and goes from the consciousness of one's causality through reason to consciousness of one's will that is distinct from eager desires.

Commentary:

This paragraph is mostly summary of previous results. The topic, how a categorical imperative is possible, has even already had a subsection devoted to it (p. 110-13 (4:453-55)). That subsection, though, occurred before Kant's discussions of the apparent contradiction between freedom and natural necessity and of the limits of reason. So what is new here is that Kant's summary now incorporates results from those discussions. Kant constructs the summary around three questions: how a categorical imperative is possible, how the presupposition of freedom is possible, and how pure reason can be practical. About the first question, he makes the following points:
1. it can be answered so far as one can provide the sole presupposition under which such an imperative is possible;
2. this presupposition is the idea of freedom;
3. it can be answered so far as one can see into the necessity of the presupposition;
4. seeing into this necessity is sufficient for the conviction of, or confidence in, the validity of the imperative.
About the second question, Kant has these points to make:
A. no human reason can ever see into how the presupposition, freedom of the will, is possible;
B. the autonomy of the will is a necessary consequence of the presupposition of the freedom of the will as an intelligence;
C. this autonomy of the will is a formal condition under which alone a will as an intelligence can be determined;
D. presupposing the freedom of the will does not contradict the principle of natural necessity;
E. speculative philosophy can show that freedom of the will is possible;
F. presupposing the freedom of the will is practically necessary for a rational being that is conscious of its causality through reason, that is, conscious of its will;
G. the presupposition is practically necessary for such a being in the sense that the presupposition must be made a condition underlying the idea of all the being's voluntary actions.
About the third question, which is presumably essentially the same as the second (recall 120.11-13 (4:459.1-2)), Kant says the following:
a. human reason is completely incapable of explaining how pure reason, by itself without other incentives, can be practical;
b. the form of a pure practical reason would be the mere principle of universal validity of all reason's maxims as laws;
c. being only form, this principle would operate without any matter or object of the will;
d. one may take in advance an interest in an object of the will;
e. how this principle could provide an incentive and an interest which would be called purely moral cannot be explained by human reason;
f. all effort and labor spent trying to explain how this principle works are wasted effort and labor.


Section 3 · Paragraph 159 · Groundlaying Supplement · 125.11   [4:461.36]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 125.11  [4:461.36]
Kant's German: Es ist eben dasselbe, als ob ich zu ergründen suchte,...
Scholar translation: It is just the same as if I sought ...
Student translation: It is just the same as if I were tr...
Paragraph Summary: It is not possible to solve how reason alone could be an incentive for the will, for when dealing with reason alone everything from the world of sense has been excluded and there is no acquaintance with any object from the intelligible world.
Analysis:

There is one argument in this paragraph. The conclusion is that it is just the same as if I sought to fathom how freedom itself as causality of a will is possible. And the premises, signaled by 'For' or 'Denn' at 125.13 (4:461.37), are that there I leave the philosophical ground of explanation and that I have no other ground. The rest of the paragraph is perhaps explanation or expansion of these two premises.

Commentary:

In this paragraph, Kant continues his summary of results. He reiterates that explaining how pure reason can be practical is just as impossible as explaining how a will as a causality can be free. These explanations are both impossible because they take reason beyond the philosophical ground of explanation. These explanations, that is, rely on an impossible acquaintance with or knowledge of the intelligible world, of things in themselves. The most we have access to is the idea of such a world, and this idea only signifies a something that is left over after the exclusion of everything from the world of sense. Pure reason is what gives us access to this idea. Reason can abstract away all the particulars (e.g., individual desires, tastes, incentives, impulses, inclinations, etc.) of the world of sense, leaving only form, leaving only the practical law of the universality of maxims and the causality of a will that recognizes this law. If reason were to try to add content (such as individual objects and their specific properties) to this idea, reason would overstep its boundary.


Section 3 · Paragraph 160 · Groundlaying Supplement · 126.13   [4:462.22]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 126.13  [4:462.22]
Kant's German: Hier ist nun die oberste Grenze aller moralischen...
Scholar translation: Here, then, is the highest boundary...
Student translation: This, then, is where the highest bo...
Heading Summary: Kant has just finished his brief but dense summary (which began on p. 124 (4:461)), ending now at the boundary of moral inquiry. He points out some of the benefits to morality of staying on the right side of this boundary.
Paragraph Summary: Legitimate moral inquiry stops just before it tries to identify the ultimate motive. There are three reasons why it is important to respect this boundary: to limit the influence of the empirical; to avoid confusion; to encourage belief and interest in the moral law in us.
Analysis:

Though the obvious signposts are lacking, there might still be an argument in this paragraph. If so, then the conclusion is that it is of the greatest importance to determine this highest boundary of all moral inquiry. The premises supporting this claim of importance seem to be something like these: if the boundary is not observed, then morals might be corrupted by empirical elements; if the boundary is not observed, then reason might become powerless and confused; if the boundary is not observed, we lose the ideal of an empire of ends in themselves and by losing this ideal diminish the interest, however unexplainable, that we have in the moral law residing in us.

Commentary:

In this last paragraph before the Concluding Remark, Kant points out some of the benefits of respecting the boundary of moral inquiry. This boundary is the establishment of the categorical imperative, the showing of its possibility. The book's two stated purposes (recall xv.3-5 (4:392.3-4)), the search for the highest principle of morality and the establishment of it, have therefore been achieved. To go further than this, beyond the boundary, would be a mistake. In fact, by not going too far, for instance, too far in search of a motive for the moral law that would try to explain our unexplainable interest in the moral law, a reason that holds itself back can actually be of more help to morality: morality will remain pure as it truly is in itself, its foundation unblemished by anything empirical.


Section 3 · Paragraph 161 · Groundlaying Supplement · 127.10   [4:463.4]

Section: Three
Page and Line: 127.10  [4:463.4]
Kant's German: Der speculative Gebrauch der Vernunft, in Anse-...
Scholar translation: The speculative use of reason i...
Student translation: The speculative use of reason, ...
Heading Summary: Kant concludes the work by arguing that all these limitations he has discussed over the last few pages do not amount to a defect in his deduction of the highest principle of morality. If anything, it is a defect in reason in general that it always wants a full account of everything even when such an account is not possible.
Paragraph Summary: In seeking to know the necessary (e.g., a categorical imperative), reason seeks to know the ultimate or originating condition of the necessary (e.g., a full account of how the categorical imperative is possible); but knowing the ultimate condition is not possible because it is unconditional (e.g., not based on an interest). So the deduction of the highest principle of morality cannot be faulted for not producing the ultimate condition of its possibility; only reason in general can be faulted for wanting the impossible.
Analysis:

There is a complex argument in this paragraph. The following details how it might play out:
1. without necessity, a cognition would not be a cognition of reason;
2. so [from 1] it is an essential principle of all use of our reason to drive its cognition up to consciousness of its necessity;
3. it is an essential limitation of reason that, if a condition is not made the ground under which something exists, happens, or ought to happen, then reason can see neither the necessity of what exists, happens, or ought to happen;
4. in this way [i.e., due to this essential principle and essential limitation], the satisfaction of reason is again and again postponed by the constant inquiry for the condition;
5. so [from 2, 3, and 4] reason restlessly seeks the unconditioned-necessary;
6. so [from 2, 3, and 4] reason sees itself necessitated to assume the unconditioned-necessary without any means of making the unconditioned-necessary comprehensible to itself;
7. so [perhaps from 2, 3, and 4] reason is lucky enough if it can discover only the concept that is compatible with this presupposition [i.e., the unconditioned-necessary];
8. if an unconditional practical law according to its absolute necessity were made comprehensible through a conditional interest as the law's ground, then the law would not be a moral law; [This might be a particular instance of the universal assertion made in 1.]
9. so [from 8] reason cannot be blamed for not wanting to make an unconditional practical law according to its absolute necessity comprehensible through a conditional interest as the law's ground
10. so [from 5-7, and 9] it is no shortcoming of our deduction of the highest principle of morality that reason cannot make comprehensible an unconditional practical law according to its absolute necessity;
11. so [from 5-7, and 9] the objection must be made to human reason in general that reason cannot make comprehensible an unconditional practical law according to its absolute necessity;

Commentary:

In the final paragraph, Kant argues that the limitations of reason do not undermine his deduction of the highest principle of morality. In particular, the inability of reason to explain how pure reason can be practical, how reason alone can be the source of motivation and provide an interest in the moral law, does not undermine the deduction. The inability of reason to give such an explanation does not undermine the deduction because this inability is just a consequence of the way that human reason in general works. It is a built-in feature of reason that it must always seek the necessary, but it is also built-in that reason must seek the condition for anything; combining these two built-in features, reason always has to seek the unconditional-necessary ground for everything. In the context of practical laws of morality, then, these built-in features push reason to seek the unconditional-necessary ground of a categorical imperative. A conditional interest cannot provide such a ground, for such an interest is not unconditional, not absolute, not necessary, and not universal; such conditional interests depend rather on the variously constituted sensuous nature of individual beings; so such conditional interests cannot be the basis for a moral law. Consequently, an unconditional interest would have to be found. The thought then is that the unconditional interest could be found in pure reason itself, which is unconditional, absolute, necessary, and universal, not varying from individual to individual. If this thought is right, then pure reason itself would provide an unconditional interest which grounds the categorical imperative. Such a ground, on this line of thought, would require an explanation of how reason, the sole source of the categorical imperative, can also be the source of the interest that we take in the moral law, of how reason alone can motivate us to act from the moral law, of how reason alone can be the source of the obligation we feel when we acknowledge our moral duties. But this explanation is not available to us; providing it would require going beyond the limits of reason. So the inability to provide the explanation is not a fault of the deduction of the highest principle of morality; it is due, rather, to the structural, inherent limitations of pure reason itself.


Document generation date and time: 2014-10-06 at 14:40:06.146
License: Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 3.0 Unported License
MLA style citation:
Orr, Stephen. Student Supplement to Kant's Groundlaying toward the Metaphysics of Morals.
     Groundlaying: Kant's Search for the Highest Principle of Morality.
     Google AppSpot, 6 Oct. 2014. Web. [access date].
     <http://groundlaying.appspot.com/html/gms1786v_supplement.html>.